as_o for_o petavius_n i_o need_v not_o confute_v he_o for_o he_o grant_v i_o most_o petavius_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o i_o desire_v as_o i_o shall_v after_o further_a show_n his_o fundamental_a assertion_n be_v that_o the_o two_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v both_o place_v in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n at_o which_o salmasius_n just_o laugh_v for_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o say_v that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n as_o a_o subject_a presbyter_n much_o less_o as_o our_o half-presbyter_n and_o salmasius_n just_o congratulate_v his_o concession_n that_o solo_fw-la confensu_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o vitandi_fw-la schismatis_fw-la gratia_fw-la unus_fw-la enumero_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la eorundemque_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la praeesset_fw-la caeteris_fw-la quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la dici_fw-la prohibet_fw-la nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la ordo_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la introductus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la eodem_fw-la tamen_fw-la illo_fw-la jure_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la &_o ecclesiis_fw-la esset_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la conciliorumque_fw-la sanctionibus_fw-la viz._n it_o be_v only_o by_o man_n consent_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n that_o one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n who_o also_o be_v presbyter_n to_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n this_o say_v none_o forbid_v for_o though_o the_o episcopal_a order_n be_v introduce_v by_o divine_a right_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o same_o right_n decree_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n in_o each_o city_n and_o church_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o council_n of_o this_o sober_a jesuit_n more_o anon_o 8._o the_o learned_a bishop_n andrews_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pet._n molinaeus_n have_v andrews_n say_v somewhat_o but_o in_o his_o scheme_n print_v at_o oxford_n 1641._o before_o the_o treatise_n for_o episcopacy_n much_o more_o but_o as_o to_o his_o description_n of_o the_o jewish_a form_n we_o dare_v not_o thence_o gather_v that_o christian_n may_v imitate_v they_o while_o we_o know_v that_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o jewish_a policy_n and_o law_n be_v so_o large_o plead_v for_o by_o paul_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o perfect_a lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o add_v or_o alter_v on_o pretence_n of_o suppose_a parity_n of_o reason_n and_o as_o to_o his_o reason_n for_o diocesanes_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o the_o well_o order_v of_o they_o make_v they_o very_o take_v yet_o when_o examine_v they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o we_o have_v find_v and_o answer_v in_o other_o 9_o the_o true_o learned_a reverend_a and_o godly_a primate_n usher_n in_o the_o usher_n same_o forementioned_a collection_n of_o treatise_n have_v one_o of_o the_o original_a of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o another_o of_o the_o proconsular_a asia_n but_o 1._o the_o utmost_a which_o he_o plead_v for_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o acquiesce_v in_o as_o that_o it_o be_v his_o model_n or_o reduction_n publish_v since_o by_o dr._n bernard_n which_o we_o humble_o offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o common_a concord_n and_o he_o have_v himself_o tell_v i_o his_o judgement_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n differ_v not_o as_o two_o order_n but_o in_o degree_n and_o that_o ordinis_fw-la est_fw-la ordinare_fw-la or_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o order_n have_v intrinsical_a power_n to_o ordain_v though_o he_o be_v regular_o to_o do_v it_o under_o the_o bishop_n oversight_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o invalid_a and_o null_a but_o only_o irregular_a or_o schismatical_a when_o it_o be_v do_v disobedient_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o may_v be_v disable_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la which_o dr._n bernard_n also_o have_v publish_v of_o he_o and_o dr._n mason_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n fullier_n prove_v and_o he_o take_v presbyter_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v but_o for_o concord_n and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o proper_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o particular_a bishop_n as_o he_o have_v himself_o express_v to_o i_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v for_o we_o we_o need_v not_o confute_v and_o yet_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o great_a argument_n which_o he_o and_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o saravia_n and_o all_o other_o use_v from_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o do_v never_o seem_v of_o any_o weight_n to_o i_o nor_o move_v my_o understanding_n that_o way_n at_o all_o believe_v that_o tyconius_n his_o old_a exposition_n mention_v by_o austin_n approve_v be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v neither_o one_o prelate_n nor_o all_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v by_o vision_n the_o word_n angel_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o vision_n phrase_n and_o oft_o in_o that_o book_n be_v by_o all_o confess_v to_o signify_v collective_a body_n and_o more_o than_o single_a individual_n as_o usher_n the_o babilone_n himself_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v mean_v the_o roman_a clergy_n it_o will_v be_v more_o tedious_a than_o necessary_a to_o recite_v the_o instance_n in_o that_o book_n i_o therefore_o who_o because_o of_o its_o obscurity_n be_o apt_a to_o be_v distrustful_a of_o almost_o all_o argument_n that_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o dark_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n or_o the_o revelation_n be_o little_o satisfy_v with_o this_o from_o the_o name_n angel_n and_o who_o can_v believe_v they_o that_o say_v timothy_n be_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n as_o that_o none_o be_v like_o mind_a as_o describe_v by_o paul_n and_o yet_o that_o christ_n have_v this_o against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o first_o love_n and_o must_v remember_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v his_o first_o work_n or_o be_v reject_v rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n who_o place_v holy_a person_n in_o the_o ministry_n have_v set_v such_o over_o those_o eminent_a church_n as_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a style_n of_o the_o text_n do_v easy_o prove_v this_o exposition_n against_o they_o rev._n 2._o 2_o 4_o 7._o as_o the_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v there_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o v._n 7._o what_o can_v be_v more_o express_a than_o hear_n what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o v_o 10._o behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o v_o 11._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v repeat_v and_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o v_o 14_o 15._o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o whole_a society_n than_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v reprove_v for_o have_v false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n among_o they_o and_o be_v call_v quick_o to_o repent_v and_o v_o 20._o that_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezebel_n to_o teach_v for_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o hinder_v false_a teacher_n but_o by_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o hear_v they_o but_o the_o people_n can_v have_v do_v more_o even_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o v._o 23._o and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n v._o 24._o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o be_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n only_o that_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o be_v warn_v to_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v who_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n that_o must_v remember_v how_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v that_o have_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n obj._n but_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 1._o v._n 20._o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n ans_fw-fr and_o what_o can_v a_o man_n gather_v hence_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o sense_n be_v
office_n of_o half-presbyter_n begin_v to_o be_v invent_v according_a to_o his_o own_o computation_n that_o pag._n 21._o &_o passim_fw-la his_o supposition_n of_o the_o 24_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n sit_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o other_o supposition_n of_o their_o be_v so_o ordinary_o there_o and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o province_n in_o other_o nation_n be_v so_o frequent_o many_o score_n if_o not_o hundred_o mile_n off_o their_o people_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n when_o the_o people_n have_v no_o other_o priest_n to_o officiate_v do_v tend_v to_o a_o atheistical_a conceit_n that_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o communion_n be_v no_o very_o needful_a thing_n when_o in_o the_o best_a time_n by_o the_o best_a man_n in_o whole_a country_n at_o once_o they_o be_v so_o much_o forbear_v pag._n 26._o again_o you_o have_v his_o full_a and_o plain_a assertion_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o space_n within_o compass_n of_o which_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v any_o presbyter_n in_o our_o modern_a notion_n of_o they_o create_v in_o the_o church_n though_o soon_o after_o certain_o in_o ignatius_n time_n which_o be_v above_o 50_o year_n after_o the_o rev._n they_o be_v pag._n 60._o he_o suppose_v that_o whoever_o shall_v settle_v church_n under_o a_o heathen_a king_n among_o heathen_n must_v accordin_o make_v the_o church_n gather_v subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o as_o the_o city_n in_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v be_v though_o heathen_a subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n pag._n 76_o 77._o he_o say_v that_o as_o congregation_n and_o parish_n be_v synonimous_a in_o their_o style_n so_o i_o yield_v that_o believer_n in_o great_a city_n be_v not_o at_o first_o divide_v into_o parish_n while_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o may_v well_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o so_o need_v no_o partition_n or_o division_n but_o what_o disadvantage_n be_v this_o to_o we_o who_o affirm_v that_o one_o bishop_n not_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n preside_v in_o that_o one_o congregation_n and_o that_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o region_n and_o village_n about_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o that_o single_a bishop_n or_o city_n church_n a_o bishop_n and_o his_o deacon_n be_v sufficient_a at_o the_o first_o to_o sow_v their_o plantation_n for_o what_o be_v a_o diocese_n but_o a_o church_n in_o a_o city_n with_o the_o suburb_n and_o territory_n or_o region_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o this_o certain_o may_v be_v and_o remain_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o single_a bishop_n of_o any_o church_n so_o bound_v there_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v his_o diocese_n and_o so_o he_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n though_o as_o yet_o this_o church_n be_v not_o subdivide_v into_o more_o several_a assembly_n so_o that_o you_o see_v now_o what_o a_o diocese_n be_v and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o name_n while_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o congreation_n a_o diocesane_n we_o say_v nothing_o against_o he_o a_o diocesan_n in_o our_o sense_n be_v such_o as_o we_o live_v under_o that_o have_v make_v one_o church_n of_o many_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o but_o reader_n be_v not_o abuse_v by_o word_n when_o it_o be_v visible_a country_n that_o we_o talk_v of_o as_o every_o market-town_n or_o corporation_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o city_n in_o the_o old_a sense_n so_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n which_o i_o live_v in_o at_o this_o reckon_n have_v three_o or_o fourscore_o diocese_n in_o it_o and_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n about_o 50_o diocese_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o city_n with_o the_o interjacent_a village_n pag._n 78._o he_o say_v when_o they_o add_v these_o angel_n be_v congregational_a not_o diocesan_n they_o be_v every_o of_o they_o angel_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o city_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o region_n adjacent_a and_o pertain_v to_o that_o city_n and_o so_o as_o church_n and_o congregation_n be_v all_o one_o as_o in_o ordinary_a use_n in_o all_o language_n they_o be_v thus_o be_v congregational_a and_o diocesan_n also_o what_o follow_v of_o the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o their_o meeting_n in_o one_o place_n be_v willing_o grant_v by_o we_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v all_o this_o when_o we_o come_v to_o use_v it_o in_o due_a place_n and_o you_o may_v modest_o smile_v to_o observe_v how_o by_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n word_n the_o dr._n forgetful_o have_v cast_v out_o all_o the_o english_a diocesan_n while_o he_o make_v it_o needful_a that_o the_o city_n be_v ecclesiastical_o subordinate_a as_o they_o be_v civil_o and_o make_v it_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o city_n with_o the_o country_n or_o suburb_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o in_o england_n no_o lesser_a city_n ordinary_o at_o least_o nor_o corporation-town_n be_v at_o all_o subject_a to_o the_o great_a city_n nor_o be_v any_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o country_n subject_a to_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o liberty_n of_o city_n or_o corporation_n reach_v far_o from_o the_o wall_n or_o to_n so_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n york_n norwich_n and_o bristol_n will_v have_v indeed_o large_a city_n with_o narrow_a liberty_n but_o the_o rest_n will_v have_v diocese_n little_o big_a than_o we_o can_v allow_v to_o conscionable_a faithful_a pastor_n but_o he_o yet_o add_v more_o p._n 79._o he_o will_v do_v more_o for_o our_o cause_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_z who_o in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o independents-say_a that_o jerusalem_n have_v more_o christian_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n than_o can_v convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n but_o say_v the_o dr._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n which_o say_v expresty_n v_o 44._o that_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o place_n act._n 4._o 4._o and_o 5._o 14._o for_o certain_o as_o yet_o though_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n increase_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n will_v you_o yet_o have_v more_o p._n 80_o 81._o when_o the_o london_n minister_n say_v that_o the_o believer_n of_o one_o city_n make_v but_o one_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n he_o answer_v this_o observation_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v perfect_a truth_n in_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v confutable_a in_o any_o part_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o reject_v i_o shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o incongruity_n in_o assign_v of_o one_o bishop_n to_o one_o church_n and_o so_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v a_o church_n not_o church_n be_v forece_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o where_o there_o be_v more_o church_n there_o be_v more_o bishop_n i_o be_o almost_o in_o doubt_n by_o this_o whether_o the_o dr._n be_v not_o against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o he_o and_o i_o be_v not_o of_o a_o mind_n especial_o remember_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o against_o my_o disputation_n of_o church_n government_n write_v against_o himself_o when_o i_o live_v near_o he_o observe_v reader_n 1._o that_o even_o now_o he_o confess_v that_o a_o church_n and_o congregation_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o and_o here_o he_o confess_v that_o where_o there_o be_v more_o church_n there_o be_v more_o bishop_n and_o his_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o church_n not_o church_n seem_v to_o import_n that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la he_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o few_o bishop_n than_o church_n and_o then_o i_o ask_v 1._o where_o and_o when_o do_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o diocese_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n long_o congregate_v who_o meet_v but_o in_o above_o a_o thousand_o several_a temple_n and_o never_o know_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o diocese_n 2._o do_v not_o this_o grant_n to_o the_o brownist_n that_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v no_o church_n but_o only_a part_n of_o the_o diocesane_a church_n 3._o and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o diocesane_a church_n form_n be_v but_o of_o humane_a invention_n what_o church_n in_o england_n will_v they_o leave_v we_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n this_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o overdo_v to_o undo_v all_o and_o of_o aspire_v too_o high_a to_o fall_v down_o into_o nothing_o and_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v
and_o according_a to_o that_o word_n to_o declare_v they_o impenitency_n open_o characterize_n they_o to_o be_v person_n unmeet_a for_o christian_a communion_n and_o such_o as_o till_o they_o repent_v be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o must_v expect_v his_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o to_o command_v the_o church_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o impenitent_a person_n and_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o application_n of_o god_n word_n to_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o church_n if_o his_o sear_a conscience_n deride_v it_o all_o we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o if_o he_o will_v forcible_o intrude_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o will_n it_o be_v like_a one_o break_v into_o my_o house_n the_o magistrate_n must_v restrain_v he_o as_o a_o violater_n of_o the_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n liberty_n if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o the_o church_n most_o remove_v from_o he_o if_o they_o can_v they_o must_v pronounce_v he_o moral_o absent_a as_o a_o forcible_a intruder_n and_o none_o of_o their_o communion_n if_o the_o church_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o pastor_n sentence_n he_o have_v no_o instrument_n but_o the_o same_o word_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o now_o all_o this_o be_v past_o denial_n let_v we_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o inquire_v in_o all_o this_o what_o part_n there_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n office_n as_o such_o 1._o be_v it_o the_o make_n of_o church_n law_n or_o canon_n about_o what_o 1._o either_o these_o canon_n be_v but_o the_o command_v of_o that_o which_o god_n law_n make_v a_o duty_n before_o or_o of_o somewhat_o new_o make_v a_o duty_n by_o themselves_o 2._o either_o they_o be_v law_n or_o command_n to_o the_o laity_n only_o or_o to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o to_o the_o particular_a bishop_n or_o all_o 1._o if_o they_o do_v but_o urge_v the_o perform_n of_o some_o duty_n already_o make_v such_o by_o god_n in_o scripture_n or_o nature_n who_o ever_o doubt_v but_o presbyter_n may_v do_v that_o even_o to_o teach_v and_o charge_v the_o people_n from_o god_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o note_v that_o god_n daily_o make_v new_a duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n even_o providential_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o make_v this_o or_o that_o to_o become_v decent_a and_o orderly_a and_o so_o a_o duty_n and_o make_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o speak_v this_o or_o that_o word_n to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n or_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a good_a work_n even_o by_o vary_a occasion_n accident_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n 2._o but_o if_o these_o canon_n make_v new_a duty_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o laity_n the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o be_v guide_n also_o of_o the_o laity_n unless_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o will_v not_o reach_v our_o present_a case_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v afterward_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o they_o can_v be_v law_n but_o mere_a agreement_n because_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a governor_n of_o another_o nor_o many_o of_o one_o nor_o the_o present_a in_o council_n of_o the_o absent_a as_o such_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v how_o much_o the_o diocesanes_n contradict_v themselves_o in_o this_o claim_n of_o government_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n from_o mere_a presbyter_n because_o they_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o make_v 1._o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o have_v as_o high_a a_o govern_v power_n over_o particular_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o order_n 2._o and_o a_o archbishop_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o bishop_n 3._o and_o a_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a order_n or_o office_n but_o only_o of_o a_o distinct_a degree_n in_o the_o accidental_n of_o the_o same_o order_n if_o government_n prove_v a_o distinct_a order_n or_o office_n in_o one_o it_o will_v do_v so_o in_o the_o other_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n make_v all_o the_o same_o canon_n who_o rule_v they_o all_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o these_o canon_n may_v be_v 1._o the_o bishop_n make_v canon_n how_o often_o synod_n or_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o when_o and_o where_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o 1._o may_v not_o the_o king_n do_v the_o same_o and_o can_v that_o be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n which_o the_o king_n may_v do_v yea_o which_o all_o emperor_n have_v former_o use_v 2._o and_o be_v not_o this_o cannon_n make_v to_o rule_v bishop_n themselves_o who_o be_v it_o but_o bishop_n or_o so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o you_o think_v shall_v be_v call_v unto_o council_n and_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o council_n of_o another_o order_n than_o themselves_o out_o of_o council_n need_v we_o a_o office_n of_o bishop_n to_o rule_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o office_n 2._o canon_n be_v make_v about_o temple_n building_n tithe_n glebe_n bell_n pulpit_n seat_n table_n cup_n font_n and_o other_o utensil_n and_o 1._o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v all_o this_o yea_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o regulate_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o 2._o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o even_a bishop_n be_v under_o these_o canon_n also_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n 3._o and_o that_o presbyter_n even_o in_o england_n be_v member_n of_o these_o synod_n and_o so_o make_v canon_n to_o rule_v the_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o bishop_n by_o your_o reason_n 3._o canon_n be_v make_v for_o the_o regulate_v of_o minister_n attire_n in_o the_o church_n and_o out_o and_o for_o officiate_a garment_n as_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o i_o say_v the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o former_a the_o king_n may_v do_v the_o same_o as_o bishop_n may_v do_v and_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o and_o presbyter_n make_v they_o which_o three_o thing_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o bishop_n as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o mere_a presbyter_n 4._o canon_n be_v make_v for_o worship_n geâures_v in_o what_o gesture_n to_o pray_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o use_v the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o three_o answer_n serve_v to_o this_o also_o as_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n 5._o canon_n be_v make_v for_o holiday_n public_a fast_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o lecture_n day_n and_o the_o same_o three_o consideration_n fall_v in_o here_o 6._o canon_n be_v make_v for_o the_o order_n officer_n fee_n and_o such_o like_a in_o bishop_n court_n and_o here_o all_o the_o same_o three_o thing_n fall_v in_o 1._o the_o king_n may_v do_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v rule_v 3._o presbyter_n also_o make_v the_o canon_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o distinct_a order_n 7._o canon_n be_v make_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o what_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o what_o version_n or_o metre_n of_o the_o sing_a psalm_n and_o of_o this_o also_o the_o three_o former_a thing_n hold_v true_a 8._o canon_n be_v make_v to_o impose_v a_o liturgy_n in_o what_o word_n minister_n shall_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o people_n and_o 1._o this_o also_o the_o king_n may_v do_v and_o do_v 2._o and_o it_o oblige_v bishop_n 3._o and_o presbyter_n make_v it_o 9_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o schismatic_n new_a discipline_n and_o constitution_n non-subscribers_a unlicensed_a preacher_n for_o the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o ordination_n for_o catechise_v preach_a marry_v bury_v christen_n and_o such_o like_a in_o all_o which_o each_o of_o the_o say_v three_o answer_n hold_v 10._o canon_n be_v make_v to_o keep_v parent_n from_o open_a covenant_v to_o god_n for_o their_o child_n in_o baptism_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o be_v present_a that_o godfather_n do_v that_o office_n and_o not_o they_o as_o also_o that_o none_o be_v baptize_v without_o the_o transient_a image_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a whether_o this_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v the_o three_o former_a answer_n all_o hold_n in_o this_o 11._o all_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o sin_n as_o neglect_v of_o church_n worship_n profane_v of_o it_o and_o other_o abuse_n have_v the_o same_o censure_n 12._o the_o circumstantiate_a canon_n how_o oft_o bishop_n shall_v confirm_v and_o who_o they_o shall_v
willing_a mind_n these_o thing_n be_v plain_a church_n discipline_n have_v its_o effect_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o these_o thing_n take_v as_o they_o come_v with_o spiritual_a life_n light_n and_o love_n we_o see_v in_o our_o preach_v how_o much_o all_o work_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v do_v proud_o unskilful_o and_o mar_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o true_a pastoral_n discipline_n must_v work_v just_a as_o preach_a must_v do_v it_o be_v but_o a_o more_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o same_o word_n to_o person_n and_o carse_n athanasius_n patriarcha_fw-la constantinop_n in_o his_o five_o epistle_n for_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n bibl._n patr._n t._n 3._o p._n 159._o say_v of_o constant_a preach_v haec_fw-la nocte_fw-la dieque_fw-la debent_fw-la singuli_fw-la pastor_n gregibus_fw-la suis_fw-la inculcare_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la est_fw-la respirare_fw-la animanti_fw-la necessarium_fw-la inquam_fw-la omne_fw-la judicia_fw-la &_o testimonia_fw-la dei_fw-la denunciare_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la prosperitas_fw-la &_o opulentia_fw-la and_o in_o his_o three_o last_o epistle_n he_o counsel_v the_o emperor_n to_o force_v those_o bishop_n to_o preach_v and_o vigilancy_n that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o force_n and_o indeed_o unjust_a excommunication_n most_o hurt_v the_o excommunicator_n read_v nicon_n epistle_n ad_fw-la euch_fw-ge de_fw-la injusta_fw-la excommunicatione_n prove_v that_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n bind_v not_o another_o but_o fall_v on_o the_o excommunicator_n head_n but_o the_o sad_a truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prelate_n to_o confess_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o call_v it_o a_o leaden_a sword_n which_o will_v but_o be_v despise_v if_o it_o be_v not_o back_v with_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n they_o trust_v to_o but_o of_o this_o anon_o iii_o and_o last_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v objective_o what_o work_n it_o be_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v to_o do_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a 1._o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o sin_n in_o specie_fw-la 2._o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n 1._o such_o sin_n as_o be_v in_o other_o country_n and_o as_o be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n be_v among_o we_o also_o 1._o as_o to_o intellectual_a evil_n we_o have_v ignorant_a person_n who_o neither_o know_v what_o christ_n or_o christianity_n be_v or_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o faith_n we_o have_v atheist_n that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o say_v so_o at_o least_o we_o have_v more_o infidel_n that_o deride_v christ_n and_o christianity_n we_o have_v impious_a person_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o godliness_n we_o have_v quaker_n and_o familist_n and_o seeker_n who_o either_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n or_o true_a or_o say_v scripture_n church_n and_o ministry_n be_v lose_v or_o turn_v scripture_n into_o a_o allegory_n or_o that_o prefer_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n heathen_n and_o all_o as_o sufficient_a without_o it_o and_o enthusiast_n and_o true_a fanatic_n who_o trust_v to_o inward_a revelation_n and_o impulse_n instead_o of_o god_n word_n we_o have_v papist_n we_o have_v antinomian_o libertine_n and_o more_o sect_n which_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o can_v name_v you_o and_o overcharge_v 2._o and_o for_o more_o voluntary_a sin_n we_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n we_o have_v open_a enemy_n of_o preach_v pray_v sacrament_n family_n duty_n catechise_n the_o lord_n day_n holy_a observation_n common_a scorner_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v to_o sin_n and_o diligent_o seek_v god_n we_o have_v if_o the_o bishop_n can_v know_v they_o malignant_a persecutor_n that_o will_v force_v god_n servant_n to_o most_o odious_a sin_n that_o hinder_v christ_n minister_n from_o do_v the_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v devote_v and_o from_o preach_v to_o sinner_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o live_v we_o have_v idolater_n false_a worshipper_n blasphemer_n perjure_a person_n common_a profane_a swearer_n and_o curser_n and_o liar_n and_o we_o have_v child_n despiser_n and_o dishonourer_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o servant_n of_o their_o master_n and_o subject_n of_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o whether_o of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n let_v the_o bishop_n judge_n profane_a family_n husband_n and_o wife_n live_v in_o open_a enmity_n or_o wrath_n we_o have_v murderer_n fighter_n railer_n such_o as_o malicious_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o other_o great_a and_o small_a oppressor_n thief_n defrauder_n adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n filthy_a speaker_n glutton_n drunkard_n such_o as_o waste_v their_o life_n in_o game_n play_n and_o idleness_n false-witness_n simoniacal_a bribetaker_n subverter_n of_o justice_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o notorious_a effect_n of_o gross_a uncharitableness_n covetousness_n and_o pride_n these_o and_o more_o than_o these_o be_v here_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n 1._o conjecture_n by_o the_o number_n of_o person_n 2._o and_o then_o by_o the_o commonness_n of_o the_o sin_n 1._o i_o have_v before_o oft_o tell_v you_o that_o some_o diocese_n have_v many_o hundred_o parish_n some_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o these_o parish_n common_o there_o be_v in_o some_o 50_o in_o most_o 100_o or_o 200_o family_n and_o in_o the_o great_a and_o market_n town_n there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o lesser_a about_o 1000_o soul_n in_o the_o middle_a sort_n about_o 2000_o or_o 3000_o or_o 4000_o and_o in_o the_o big_a about_o 5000_o or_o 6000_o and_o some_o few_o 10000_o and_o in_o the_o great_a parish_n of_o all_o in_o london_n some_o 20000_o some_o 40000_o some_o 50000_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o some_o many_o thousand_o more_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o sin_n 1._o the_o bishop_n themselves_o say_v that_o atheism_n infidelity_n and_o derision_n of_o scripture_n and_o religion_n abound_v among_o such_o as_o i_o will_v not_o name_v 2._o they_o say_v themselves_o that_o rebel_n and_o quaker_n and_o seeker_n and_o enthusiast_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o many_o as_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o 3._o they_o say_v themselves_o that_o papist_n so_o increase_v as_o that_o they_o give_v out_o their_o hope_n to_o swallow_v up_o all_o 4._o one_o sort_n which_o they_o call_v schismatic_n as_o be_v against_o their_o interest_n they_o real_o exercise_v their_o power_n against_o and_o find_v that_o this_o one_o sort_n be_v more_o than_o they_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o 5._o the_o number_n that_o malignant_o labour_v to_o make_v all_o seriousness_n and_o diligence_n in_o seek_v god_n to_o become_v a_o scorn_a hate_a thing_n and_o make_v it_o to_o seem_v mere_a self-conceitedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o keep_v people_n from_o obey_v god_n be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o can_v reckon_v they_o 6._o the_o number_n of_o the_o gross_o ignorant_a be_v lamentable_o great_a 7._o common_a swearer_n and_o curser_n be_v usual_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o ordinary_a converse_n 8._o how_o common_a drunkenness_n be_v let_v lament_a parent_n grieve_a wife_n and_o beggar_a family_n tell_v you_o 9_o whether_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n rare_o hear_v of_o till_o of_o late_a comparative_o be_v now_o grow_v common_a if_o not_o in_o fashion_n i_o leave_v the_o prelate_n themselves_o to_o judge_v 10._o to_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n whether_o serious_a credible_a repentance_n though_o not_o express_v by_o the_o ancient_a severe_a penance_n be_v now_o a_o common_a thing_n for_o these_o or_o many_o other_o sin_n i_o be_o content_a that_o any_o english_a man_n be_v judge_n that_o ever_o labour_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o know_v what_o repentance_n be_v and_o now_o by_o this_o conjecture_n 1._o how_o many_o thousand_o i_o say_v not_o the_o bishop_n who_o put_v it_o off_o but_o the_o lay-chancellor_n have_v to_o stand_v at_o his_o bar_n at_o once_o if_o discipline_n be_v tolerable_o exercise_v 2._o how_o many_o year_n the_o accuser_n and_o offender_n be_v like_a to_o wait_v before_o a_o cause_n can_v be_v hear_v 3._o or_o how_o spiritual_o powerful_o melt_o this_o layman_n that_o never_o preach_v be_v like_a to_o draw_v all_o these_o thousand_o to_o repentance_n 4._o what_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v till_o the_o year_n come_v that_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v 5._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a pastoral_n conviction_n exhortation_n discipline_n to_o be_v ever_o exercise_v on_o they_o at_o all_o while_o that_o new_a sin_n even_o heinous_a one_o be_v still_o commit_v and_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n or_o surrogate_n that_o have_v a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o sinner_n at_o once_o to_o speak_v to_o when_o he_o can_v deal_v but_o
the_o true_a church_n or_o godly_a people_n while_o the_o wall_n be_v adorn_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n more_o for_o wall_n than_o soul_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o before_o in_o a_o word_n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o true_a discipline_n be_v shut_v out_o at_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n as_o diocese_n be_v enlarge_v and_o that_o in_o aârick_n and_o other_o place_n where_o the_o church_n or_o diocese_n be_v more_o small_a and_o numerous_a discipline_n be_v best_o preserve_v ii_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o experience_n be_v that_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v find_v the_o pastoral_n work_n and_o discipline_n particular_o to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o less_o than_o all_o the_o parish_n minister_n concur_v can_v not_o perform_v it_o 1._o those_o church_n which_o with_o calvin_n set_v up_o presbytery_n exclude_v no_o pastor_n from_o the_o govern_n part_n but_o take_v in_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n to_o help_v they_o because_o experience_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o all_o the_o minister_n be_v too_o few_o what_o then_o will_v one_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n or_o vicar_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v 2._o the_o lutheran_n who_o set_v up_o superintendant_o common_o so_o set_v they_o over_o the_o pastor_n as_o not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o true_a pastoral_n power_n of_o govern_v their_o particular_a flock_n as_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o old_a way_n of_o prelacy_n will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o usual_o they_o join_v magistrate_n with_o they_o as_o they_o also_o in_o the_o palatinate_n do_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o oderate_a supriority_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o hungary_n transilvania_n and_o in_o poland_n till_o the_o papist_n root_v they_o out_o thence_o 3._o the_o helvetian_a divine_n exercise_n a_o certain_a measure_n of_o power_n in_o keep_v the_o unfit_a from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o what_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n because_o the_o magistrate_n never_o will_v consent_v that_o the_o pastor_n be_v for_o it_o as_o needful_a to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v see_v in_o polani_n syntag._n at_o large_a and_o in_o most_o of_o their_o divine_n of_o basil_n bern_n zurich_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v now_o only_o cite_v the_o honest_a hearty_a word_n of_o musculus_fw-la above_o 100_o year_n ago_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n most_o clear_a and_o candid_a and_o that_o do_v mancipate_v his_o judgement_n neither_o to_o luther_n calvin_n nor_o any_o party_n as_o such_o but_o take_v liberty_n to_o differ_v from_o they_o all_o as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o redemption_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n at_o bern_n in_o his_o loci_fw-la commun_n ed._n 1567._o p._n 421_o he_o prove_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o p._n 422._o that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a primitive_a church_n they_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a be_v subject_a to_o no_o head_n or_o precedent_n but_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o hierome_n say_v to_o avoid_v schism_n but_o as_o he_o think_v more_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o majority_n one_o get_v the_o name_n and_o presidency_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o say_v he_o whether_o this_o counsel_n do_v profit_v the_o church_n or_o not_o by_o which_o such_o bishop_n be_v introduce_v as_o hierome_n say_v by_o custom_n rather_o than_o by_o truth_n of_o divine_a disposition_n to_o be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n it_o have_v be_v better_o manifest_v to_o after_o age_n than_o when_o this_o custom_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o which_o we_o must_v thank_v for_o all_o the_o insolency_n wealth_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o equestral_a bishop_n yea_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o if_o hierome_n have_v see_v undoubted_o he_o will_v have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devise_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o schism_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o of_o satan_n himself_o to_o lay_v waste_n and_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a minister_n for_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_n whereby_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v not_o true_a pastor_n doctor_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n but_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o those_o name_n idle-belly_n and_o magnisick_n prince_n who_o will_v not_o only_o not_o themselves_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o sound_a apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o also_o take_v care_n by_o most_o wicked_a violence_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o no_o one_o else_o by_o this_o devise_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o instead_o of_o bishop_n the_o church_n have_v potent_a lord_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o most_o choose_a out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n who_o be_v uphold_v by_o their_o own_o and_o their_o kindred_n power_n may_v domineer_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n as_o they_o list_v and_o p._n 423._o the_o office_n appoint_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o come_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o adminster_n the_o sacred_a thing_n to_o prescribe_v repentance_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n to_o ordain_v to_o visit_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o keep_v and_o dispense_v and_o to_o take_v the_o patronage_n of_o church-matter_n with_o prince_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o stay_v here_o it_o have_v be_v better_a with_o the_o church_n or_o if_o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o time_n will_v return_v to_o these_o canonical_a rule_n there_o may_v be_v hope_n that_o the_o eccleasiastical_a state_n and_o order_n may_v possible_o be_v reform_v and_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n may_v be_v end_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o office_n of_o true_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_v with_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v true_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o now_o the_o false_a bishop_n pretend_v a_o pastoral_n cure_n when_o go_v to_o the_o assembly-office_n they_o be_v as_o they_o take_v it_o episcopal_o clothe_v they_o put_v on_o a_o white_a stole_n long_o than_o ordinary_a with_o a_o girdle_n not_o such_o as_o john_n baptist_n wear_v &c._n &c._n the_o maskd_v pastor_n thus_o dress_v do_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n but_o perform_v the_o church_n service_n in_o such_o a_o gesture_n ceremony_n and_o dralect_n that_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o certain_a vain_a and_o pompous_a show_n so_o that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o he_o will_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v that_o this_o be_v the_o episcopal_a feed_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n thus_o the_o bishop_n do_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n do_v suffcient_o perform_v his_o office_n what_o ever_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o other_o thing_n account_v ecclesiastical_a he_o commit_v partly_o to_o his_o suffiragane_n and_o partly_o to_o his_o vicar_n or_o chancellor_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v he_o commit_v to_o some_o doctor_n or_o monk_n so_o swear_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o hiss_n beside_o what_o be_v prescribe_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o law_n thus_o far_o i_o confess_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v he_o mean_v not_o we_o that_o have_v see_v they_o and_o how_o little_a do_v they_o differ_v well_o you_o shall_v next_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o protestant_a bishop_n pag._n 425_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o other_o minister_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n divers_a from_o these_o who_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o preach_v and_o teach_v they_o have_v certain_a day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v well_o they_o preach_v only_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o well_o too_o but_o this_o be_v not_o well_o that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o speak_v formal_o and_o cold_o and_o not_o from_o bishop_n the_o heart_n so_o that_o what_o seneca_n somewhere_o say_v agree_v to_o they_o animum_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quia_fw-la animum_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la they_o make_v not_o man_n hearty_a or_o serious_a because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o themselves_o and_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a orator_n thou_o will_v never_o talk_v thus_o if_o thou_o speak_v from_o the_o heart_n nor_o do_v they_o accommodate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hearer_n by_o pertinent_a and_o profitable_a distribution_n but_o they_o think_v they_o have_v well_o perform_v their_o office_n if_o they_o have_v any_o how_o speak_v out_o the_o hour_n in_o the_o
a_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n confute_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o church_n testimony_n that_o sort_n of_o diocesan_n church_n prelacy_n and_o government_n which_o cast_v out_o the_o primitive_a church-specy_n episcopacy_n ministry_n and_o discipline_n and_o confound_v the_o christian_a world_n by_o corruption_n usurpation_n schism_n and_o persecution_n meditate_a in_o the_o year_n 1640._o when_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n be_v impose_v write_a 1671._o and_o cast_v by_o publish_a 1680_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o superior_n who_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n by_o richard_n baxter_n london_n print_v for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o three_o cock_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o thomas_n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1681._o the_o history_n of_o the_o production_n of_o this_o treatise_n with_o its_o design_n and_o sum_n to_o prevent_v misunderstanding_n because_o many_o of_o late_a as_o well_o as_o justice_n roger_n l'estrange_n do_v seem_v to_o believe_v themselves_o in_o their_o accusation_n of_o i_o as_o change_v with_o the_o time_n though_o i_o great_o affect_v the_o change_n of_o a_o proficient_a and_o know_v not_o at_o what_o age_n it_o be_v that_o such_o man_n will_v fix_v we_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v no_o wise_a nor_o ever_o repent_v of_o former_a ignorance_n or_o error_n yet_o i_o will_v here_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o if_o what_o i_o here_o write_v against_o be_v good_a and_o right_n i_o have_v be_v forty_o year_n unchanged_a in_o my_o error_n my_o mutability_n have_v be_v little_a to_o my_o advantage_n for_o this_o world_n for_o further_a than_o i_o be_v for_o the_o king_n i_o never_o be_v one_o year_n on_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o upper_a or_o strong_a prevail_a side_n as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o nor_o to_o the_o very_a day_n that_o i_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o do_v my_o preferment_n or_o riches_n ever_o serve_v i_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v a_o house_n or_o keep_v a_o servant_n man_n save_v in_o travail_n or_o woman_n save_o one_o age_a woman_n that_o provide_v i_o necessary_n in_o a_o few_o top_n room_n of_o another_o man_n house_n which_o i_o mention_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o mistake_v french_a stranger_n mr._n durel_n that_o tell_v the_o world_n another_o story_n and_o as_o to_o this_o subject_a this_o be_v the_o breviate_v of_o its_o history_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la i_o be_v in_o my_o child_n hood_n first_o breed_v up_o under_o the_o school_n and_o church-teaching_a of_o eight_o several_a man_n of_o who_o only_o two_o preach_v once_o a_o month_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o reader_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o most_o of_o very_o scandalous_a life_n after_o that_o i_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o teacher_n that_o study_v for_o preferment_n and_o revile_v puritan_n and_o after_o that_o i_o fall_v into_o the_o happy_a acquaintance_n of_o three_o ancient_a divine_n that_o be_v call_v then_o conformable_a puritan_n and_o all_o of_o they_o breed_v in_o i_o a_o opinion_n that_o nonconformist_n be_v unlearned_a man_n addict_v to_o humorous_a causeless_a singularity_n for_o i_o know_v but_o one_o neighbour_n who_o be_v a_o honest_a plain_a preacher_n but_o of_o little_a learning_n and_o to_o settle_v i_o the_o divine_n that_o i_o follow_v make_v i_o read_v bishop_n downame_n defence_n bishop_n andrews_n and_o other_o for_o episcopacy_n and_o mr._n sprint_v dr._n burges_n and_o other_o for_o the_o ceremony_n and_o i_o very_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v ordain_v i_o remove_v into_o a_o country_n where_o be_v some_o nonconformist_n some_o few_o of_o they_o learned_a minister_n and_o many_o layman_n of_o who_o one_o in_o the_o house_n with_o i_o be_v oft_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o i_o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v still_o the_o better_o and_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n there_o be_v man_n of_o so_o much_o holiness_n and_o peace_n that_o they_o will_v scarce_o ever_o talk_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n but_o of_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n and_o repress_v the_o overmuch_o heat_n of_o the_o lay_v man_n and_o the_o famous_a william_n fenner_n be_v late_o of_o the_o next_o parish_n a_o conformist_n of_o learning_n yet_o plain_a and_o affectionate_a in_o preach_v god_n have_v blessed_v his_o ministry_n with_o so_o great_a success_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o ungodly_a person_n as_o that_o the_o reverence_n of_o he_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o conformity_n among_o the_o religious_a people_n thereabouts_o but_o in_o 1640._o i_o be_v remove_v to_o brignorth_n and_o the_o canon_n new_o make_v impose_v on_o we_o a_o oath_n which_o have_v these_o word_n i_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o i_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o will_v i_o ever_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o arch-deacon_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o stand_v now_o establish_v and_o as_o by_o right_a it_o ought_v to_o stand_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v plain_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o i_o do_v hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o help_v i_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n though_o every_o minister_n in_o the_o country_n as_o well_o i_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n yet_o this_o oath_n so_o startle_v they_o that_o they_o appoint_v a_o meeting_n at_o brignorth_n to_o consult_v about_o it_o it_o fall_v out_o on_o my_o lecture_n day_n and_o at_o the_o meeting_n it_o fall_v to_o my_o lot_n to_o be_v the_o objecter_n or_o opponent_n against_o mr._n christopher_n cartwright_n a_o good_a man_n incomparable_o beyond_o i_o in_o learning_n the_o derender_n of_o k._n ch._n 1._o against_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o rabbinnical_a commentary_n on_o gen._n who_o paper_n of_o justification_n i_o since_o answer_v he_o defend_v the_o oath_n and_o though_o my_o objection_n be_v such_o as_o be_v none_o of_o the_o strong_a the_o minister_n think_v he_o fail_v in_o answer_v they_o and_o we_o break_v up_o more_o dubious_a than_o before_o i_o have_v a_o little_a before_o set_v myself_o to_o a_o more_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ceremony_n than_o before_o and_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o dr._n ames_n fresh_a suit_n and_o some_o other_o having_z before_z read_v little_a on_o that_o side_n i_o come_v to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o circumstance_n of_o order_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n allow_v and_o oblige_v man_n to_o determine_v one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o genus_fw-la be_v necessary_a and_o the_o make_n of_o new_a mystical_a significant_a teach_v ordinance_n and_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n of_o which_o see_v bishop_n jer._n taylor_n cite_v in_o my_o 2d_o plea_n and_o hereupon_o i_o have_v settle_v my_o judgement_n only_o against_o the_o impose_v use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o undertake_v godfather_n but_o now_o i_o resolve_v before_o i_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o this_o to_o study_v over_o again_o the_o controversy_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o else_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v scarce_o have_v do_v for_o i_o see_v 1._o that_o such_o a_o oath_n and_o covenant_n so_o universal_o impose_v be_v make_v the_o test_n and_o term_n of_o church_n concord_n and_o so_o will_v be_v a_o engine_n of_o division_n by_o shut_v out_o all_o that_o can_v not_o take_v it_o the_o scotch_a oath_n and_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o first_o impose_v on_o we_o the_o bishop_n oath_n and_o covenant_n to_o the_o contrary_n go_v here_o before_o it_o 2._o i_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o present_a church-government_n be_v about_o to_o be_v fix_v as_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n on_o the_o land_n as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o monarchy_n and_o to_o be_v weave_v into_o the_o fundamental_a unchangeable_a constitution_n and_o it_o be_v true_a no_o bishop_n no_z king_n 3._o i_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la and_o can_v have_v no_o solution_n but_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n as_o it_o stand_v now_o establish_v and_n understand_v not_o well_o how_o far_o lay_v chancellous_a official_o surrogate_v register_n proctor_n advocate_n be_v part_n of_o the_o establish_a government_n but_o i_o see_v it_o certain_o include_v archbishop_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n 4._o i_o
pastor_n must_v be_v as_o bad_a 2._o and_o as_o to_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o deceit_n of_o this_o man_n arguing_n 1._o if_o he_o can_v find_v it_o full_o prove_v in_o this_o book_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v not_o so_o big_a as_o our_o great_a parish_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n much_o less_o as_o our_o diocese_n 2._o and_o if_o in_o my_o abstruct_v of_o church-history_n of_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n i_o have_v not_o full_o prove_v that_o discipline_n be_v neglect_v corrupt_v or_o overthrow_v thy_o degree_n as_o bishops-churche_n overswel_v when_o we_o read_v such_o doleful_a complaint_n in_o history_n father_n counsel_n and_o their_o canon_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o the_o true_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o that_o we_o must_v be_v like_o they_o and_o not_o blame_v they_o lest_o we_o open_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o father_n 3._o and_o if_o man_n can_v make_v themselves_o willing_o so_o blind_a as_o by_o a_o story_n that_o the_o father_n do_v such_o thing_n among_o people_n and_o circumstance_n which_o we_o know_v not_o to_o renounce_v common_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o any_o where_o do_v nor_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v if_o man_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a what_o our_o parish_n and_o diocese_n be_v and_o what_o a_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n do_v and_o can_v do_v let_v such_o err_v for_o i_o be_o unable_a to_o cure_v they_o any_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o my_o lord_n major_n can_v govern_v all_o the_o family_n of_o london_n as_o their_o master_n by_o steward_n without_o family-master_n or_o that_o one_o physician_n or_o one_o tutor_n can_v serve_v instead_o of_o many_o for_o the_o city_n indeed_o they_o that_o have_v as_o low_o a_o esteem_n of_o true_a discipline_n as_o mr._n d._n in_o his_o letter_n seem_v to_o have_v may_v easy_o believe_v that_o a_o few_o man_n may_v do_v it_o and_o those_o papist_n that_o can_v let_v the_o church_n be_v the_o sink_n of_o common_a uncleanness_n and_o a_o nursery_n of_o ignorance_n vice_n and_o profaneness_n so_o they_o may_v but_o keep_v up_o their_o wealth_n and_o ease_n and_o honour_n by_o cry_v up_o order_n government_n and_o unity_n may_v according_o believe_v that_o no_o more_o knowledge_n piety_n or_o discipline_n be_v a_o duty_n than_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o their_o worldly_a dominion_n i_o must_v again_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o whereas_o the_o common_a objection_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o bishop_n church_n in_o the_o second_o centurie_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n i_o have_v answer_v even_o those_o two_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o breviate_v of_o church-history_n to_o which_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o and_o not_o again_o repeat_v it_o here_o i_o know_v that_o poor_a ingnorant_a person_n must_v expect_v such_o a_o shameful_a cant_n of_o old_a reproach_n as_o this_o to_o cheat_v they_o into_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n church_n order_n and_o government_n into_o a_o love_n of_o clergy_n bondage_n a_o scornful_a smile_n shall_v tell_v they_o mr._n baxter_n will_v have_v as_o many_o bishop_n as_o parish_n and_o a_o pope_n in_o every_o parish_n when_o man_n think_v one_o in_o a_o diocese_n too_o much_o when_o every_o ignorant_a or_o rash_a priest_n shall_v be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n and_o you_o have_v no_o remedy_n against_o his_o tyranny_n what_o a_o brave_a reformation_n will_v this_o be_v and_o such_o a_o deceitful_a scorn_n will_v serve_v to_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a but_o if_o they_o true_o understand_v the_o case_n they_o will_v see_v the_o shame_n of_o this_o deride_v objection_n 1._o a_o pope_n be_v a_o monarch_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o diocesan_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o parish_n and_o sure_o he_o usurp_v not_o so_o much_o who_o will_v be_v but_o the_o church-guide_a of_o one_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o guide_v one_o school_n college_n hospital_n or_o family_n than_o a_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o without_o any_o true_a master_n of_o a_o family_n school_n college_n etc._n etc._n under_o he_o 2._o why_o be_v not_o this_o foolish_a scorn_n use_v against_o these_o foresay_a relation_n also_o why_o say_v they_o not_o every_o master_n make_v himself_o a_o pope_n or_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o every_o schoolmaster_n to_o his_o school_n whereas_o one_o master_n over_o a_o thousand_o will_v do_v better_o with_o bare_a teach_v usher_n that_o have_v no_o government_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o parish_n pastor_n to_o have_v any_o force_v power_n by_o fine_n mulct_n imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o to_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o his_o management_n of_o divine_a authority_n on_o man_n conscience_n can_v prevail_v and_o we_o will_v not_o have_v magistrate_n punish_v man_n mere_o because_o they_o stand_v excommunicate_a or_o because_o they_o tell_v not_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o repent_v true_a excommunication_n be_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n fit_v to_o its_o proper_a use_n and_o not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o to_o operate_v by_o itself_o and_o valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o that_o despise_v it_o will_v not_o say_v he_o be_v enslave_v by_o it_o but_o be_v this_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n desire_n 4._o we_o will_v have_v no_o man_n become_v the_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n if_o not_o choice_n no_o more_o than_o a_o physician_n shall_v be_v force_v on_o the_o sick_a and_o as_o the_o servant_n that_o consent_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n consent_v to_o his_o master_n authority_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v to_o a_o physician_n consent_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o for_o his_o health_n and_o neither_o take_v this_o for_o a_o slavery_n so_o he_o that_o consent_v to_o a_o pastor_n consent_v to_o his_o pastoral_n conduct_v and_o if_o he_o think_v it_o to_o his_o injury_n he_o may_v choose_v 5._o and_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v constrein_o atheist_n infidel_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v all_o proper_a church_n communion_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v and_o make_v all_o the_o parish_n allow_v the_o teacher_n his_o tithe_n and_o maintenance_n due_a by_o law_n but_o he_o may_v force_v no_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o pardon_n deliver_v and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o against_o his_o will_n for_o none_o but_o desirous_a consenter_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o gift_n so_o that_o the_o same_o minister_n may_v be_v the_o common_a teacher_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n and_o yet_o the_o church-pastor_n only_o of_o fit_a consenter_n and_o when_o sacrament_n be_v free_a and_o no_o minister_n constrain_v to_o deliver_v they_o against_o his_o conscience_n nor_o any_o unwilling_a man_n to_o receive_v they_o who_o be_v by_o this_o enslave_v 6._o and_o if_o a_o church-pastor_n do_v displease_v the_o church_n and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o withdraw_v their_o consent_n we_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n continue_v their_o pastor_n while_o they_o consent_v not_o but_o disclaim_v he_o though_o in_o case_n of_o need_n the_o ruler_n may_v continue_v he_o in_o his_o benefice_n as_o the_o public_a preacher_n if_o the_o people_n be_v gross_o and_o obstinate_o culpable_a in_o refuse_v he_o 7._o and_o we_o will_v have_v that_o parish_n pastor_n to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hinder_v any_o other_o minister_n from_o give_v any_o one_o the_o sacrament_n who_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o or_o that_o refuse_v it_o from_o he_o though_o he_o that_o for_o a_o common_a cause_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o till_o he_o repent_v yet_o that_o hold_v not_o in_o all_o private_a cause_n between_o the_o particular_a pastor_n and_o he_o nor_o in_o case_n of_o unjust_a excommunication_n and_o other_o minister_n must_v judge_v of_o their_o own_o action_n who_o to_o receive_v and_o a_o injure_v minister_n may_v not_o hinder_v any_o other_o nor_o the_o injure_a person_n from_o communicate_v elsewhere_o 8._o and_o we_o will_v have_v parish_n church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o personal_a communion_n do_v require_v or_o allow_v and_o every_o church_n to_o have_v divers_a minister_n and_o if_o one_o be_v chief_a or_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n assistant_n and_o if_o three_o or_o four_o small_a parish_n make_v one_o such_o communicate_v church_n we_o resist_v not_o 9_o and_o we_o desire_v frequent_a meeting_n or_o synod_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o that_o there_o every_o single_a
read_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o canon_n and_o the_o visitation_n article_n may_v see_v they_o be_v too_o many_o for_o i_o to_o recite_v ibid._n beside_o a_o multitude_n of_o case_n about_o marriage_n to_o be_v contract_v dissolve_v separation_n and_o testament_n and_o the_o good_n of_o intestate_a person_n ibid._n priest_n deacon_n and_o layman_n be_v judge_v in_o these_o court_n the_o final_a constrain_a penalty_n be_v excommunication_n or_o before_o that_o suspension_n and_o other_o degree_n of_o church_n punishment_n before_o mention_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o suppose_a offender_n be_v no_o otherwise_o deal_v with_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n than_o as_o in_o civil_a court_n by_o other_o lay-judge_n they_o that_o appear_v not_o and_o they_o that_o pay_v not_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o court_n and_o officer_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o order_n of_o the_o court._n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n the_o lay-chancellor_n be_v judge_n but_o he_o write_v the_o decree_n in_o the_o bishop_n name_n and_o at_o least_o sometime_o pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la some_o priest_n or_o other_o be_v procure_v to_o be_v present_a no_o bishop_n to_o utter_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o lay_v judge_n decree_v this_o sentence_n be_v send_v by_o the_o chancellor_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o offender_n live_v who_o must_v publish_v it_o in_o the_o church_n open_o as_o the_o crier_n do_v the_o king_n proclamation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n himself_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v another_o minister_n read_v it_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o their_o judicial_a trial_n sentence_n and_o execution_n you_o may_v see_v in_o cosin_n tab._n 9_o 10._o beside_o the_o chancellor_n court_n call_v the_o bishop_n the_o archdeacon_n have_v certain_a inferior_a court_n where_o they_o inquire_v after_o fault_n and_o return_v the_o great_a one_o to_o the_o bishop_n court_n 2._o and_o they_o induct_v or_o give_v possession_n of_o benefice_n as_o for_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o minister_n ordinary_a parish_n have_v but_o one_o to_o each_o but_o great_a parish_n can_v be_v serve_v as_o they_o call_v it_o without_o a_o curate_n and_o each_o chapel_n have_v a_o curate_n but_o all_o under_o one_o that_o have_v the_o sole_a possession_n of_o the_o benefice_n whether_o he_o be_v parson_n or_o vicar_n these_o priest_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n some_o one_o two_o or_o three_o presbyter_n if_o present_v also_o impose_v hand_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o church_n and_o benefice_n by_o the_o patron_n who_o present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o give_v they_o institution_n for_o title_n and_o induction_n for_o possession_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v institute_v and_o induct_v he_o must_v not_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o uniform_a licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n no_o though_o he_o be_v before_o license_v in_o another_o diocese_n nor_o must_v he_o preach_v or_o officiate_v or_o have_v any_o benefice_n or_o church_n till_o he_o have_v subscribe_v supreme_a and_o do_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o he_o must_v declare_v his_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o and_o prescribe_v by_o three_o book_n the_o liturgy_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o article_n and_o he_o must_v swear_v obedience_n to_o his_o bishop_n his_o office_n be_v when_o after_o license_v to_o preach_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o homily_n to_o read_v the_o liturgy_n or_o prayer_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o holiday_n and_o fasting-day_n to_o baptise_v all_o child_n without_o exception_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o by_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n the_o parent_n not_o covenant_v for_o they_o but_o other_o to_o marry_o person_n to_o church_n woman_n after_o child_n bear_v to_o hear_v child_n in_o church_n say_v the_o catechism_n that_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n but_o many_o have_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o expound_v it_o or_o tell_v the_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o say_v by_o rote_n to_o celebrate_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o parishioner_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o absolve_v they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o repent_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a affirm_v of_o they_o all_o that_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v take_v their_o soul_n as_o our_o dear_a brethren_n to_o himself_o except_v only_o 1._o those_o that_o die_v unbaptise_v though_o child_n of_o prince_n or_o godly_a parent_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a usual_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o conform_v to_o they_o 3._o and_o those_o that_o kill_v themselves_o though_o in_o a_o frenzy_n to_o use_v the_o cross_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o churchwarden_n if_o they_o please_v in_o present_v such_o to_o the_o bishop_n court_n as_o break_v their_o law_n and_o if_o he_o deny_v any_o notorious_a offender_n the_o sacrament_n he_o must_v become_v his_o accuser_n before_o the_o chancellor_n or_o bishop_n court_n 13._o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o parish_n priest_n where_o you_o must_v note_v 1._o in_o general_a that_o he_o have_v no_o judicial_a administration_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o they_o ordinary_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o mere_a priestly_a order_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o priestly_a order_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sacred_a office_n and_o that_o that_o office_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o essential_o contain_v the_o power_n of_o guide_v the_o flock_n in_o teach_v worship_n and_o discipline_n under_o christ_n the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n civil_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n be_v the_o king_n and_o spiritual_a be_v part_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n or_o order_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a people_n to_o be_v govern_v 2._o particular_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o minister_n have_v in_o england_n no_o power_n to_o judge_n who_o to_o baptise_v and_o who_o not_o but_o must_v baptise_v all_o that_o be_v offer_v though_o the_o child_n of_o jew_n infidel_n turk_n apostate_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o admission_n of_o any_o so_o baptize_v into_o the_o state_n of_o adult_n member_n by_o the_o bishop_n confirmation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v child_n shall_v bring_v his_o certificate_n that_o they_o can_v say_v the_o catechism_n yet_o 1._o those_o child_n may_v go_v without_o it_o and_o do_v ordinary_o when_o i_o be_v confirm_v myself_o none_o be_v require_v nor_o do_v i_o ever_o see_v any_o give_v 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o poor_a child_n seldom_o understand_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v or_o much_o 3._o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o multitude_n in_o our_o church_n that_o ever_o seek_v or_o mind_v such_o confirmation_n because_o of_o its_o abuse_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hinder_v any_o confirm_v or_o adult_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o infidelity_n when_o multitude_n among_o we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nor_o know_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o convent_n any_o open_a offender_n before_o he_o to_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n they_o may_v choose_v to_o come_v to_o he_o or_o to_o open_v their_o door_n to_o he_o or_o speak_v to_o he_o if_o he_o come_v to_o they_o 5._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n open_o before_o the_o church_n or_o pray_v by_o name_n for_o their_o repentance_n or_o admonish_v they_o 6._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v any_o person_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a 7._o nor_o to_o absolve_v any_o that_o be_v penitent_a after_o excommunication_n but_o only_o to_o read_v the_o lay-chancellour_n sentence_n send_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n name_n 8._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forbear_v give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o one_o how_o notorious_a a_o offender_n soever_o unless_o he_o will_v prosecute_v he_o at_o the_o bishop_n court_n nor_o then_o but_o for_o once_o so_o that_o if_o he_o pay_v his_o fee_n and_o be_v absolve_v there_o though_o the_o minister_n know_v he_o to_o be_v never_o so_o bad_a he_o must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n the_o next_o time_n and_o the_o prosecution_n be_v so_o odious_a and_o fruitless_a that_o i_o never_o know_v any_o do_v it_o except_o against_o the_o nonconformist_n 9_o he_o that_o see_v never_o so_o great_a sign_n of_o impenitency_n in_o any_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a or_o will_v but_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a have_v no_o power_n to_o deny_v he_o private_a absolution_n and_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o do_v but_o say_v i_o repent_v 10._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o
baptise_v 2._o and_o then_o to_o teach_v and_o guide_v they_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o call_v equal_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o these_o part_n but_o some_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indefinite_o employ_v in_o a_o unfixed_a course_n in_o convert_v man_n and_o gather_a church_n yet_o officiate_a also_o in_o gather_a church_n where_o they_o come_v and_o other_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o state_v relation_n of_o pastor_n to_o particular_a gather_v church_n to_o teach_v and_o rule_v they_o and_o worship_n among_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o also_o to_o preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o unbeliever_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n 21._o the_o unfixed_a officer_n be_v call_v minister_n in_o general_n and_o steward_n of_o god_n mystery_n and_o evangelist_n but_o the_o fix_a officer_n be_v also_o especial_o call_v bishop_n pastor_n and_o elder_n though_o sometime_o âarely_o the_o other_o also_o have_v such_o title_n because_o of_o their_o do_v the_o same_o work_n transient_o in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v 22._o they_o that_o be_v unfixed_a preacher_n or_o evangelist_n have_v not_o that_o special_a and_o particular_a charge_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o particular_a church_n and_o in_o some_o one_o church_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o fix_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v but_o they_o have_v a_o great_a obligation_n than_o these_o bishop_n to_o preach_v to_o infidel_n because_o it_o be_v their_o ordinary_a chief_a work_n 23._o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v such_o a_o charge_n of_o those_o particular_a flock_n above_o all_o other_o flock_n material_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v equal_o to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o other_o as_o they_o do_v for_o they_o though_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a call_n they_o may_v transient_o or_o occasional_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n to_o other_o church_n 24._o this_o relation_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n be_v not_o such_o as_o disoblige_v they_o from_o their_o high_a regard_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o our_o relation_n to_o that_o be_v strict_a and_o more_o indissoluble_a than_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o we_o must_v always_o final_o prefer_v the_o church_n universal_a though_o material_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v in_o our_o particular_a church_n principal_o and_o sometime_o only_o because_o by_o such_o order_n the_o church_n universal_a be_v best_a edify_v 25._o the_o apostle_n usual_o but_o not_o only_o plant_v church_n in_o great_a city_n rather_o than_o in_o country_n village_n 26._o this_o be_v not_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v oblige_v other_o to_o confine_v church_n to_o city_n only_o nor_o because_o they_o have_v any_o special_a honour_n for_o a_o city_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o place_n of_o great_a mid-course_n and_o have_v best_a opportunity_n for_o assembly_n and_o most_o material_n to_o work_n upon_o 27._o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o other_o for_o some_o age_n after_o christ_n do_v divide_v the_o country_n about_o such_o city_n and_o assign_v part_n of_o theâ_n to_o be_v the_o diocese_n of_o one_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o part_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o adjoin_v city_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o bound_v of_o parish_n or_o diocese_n nor_o any_o determination_n to_o which_o bishop_n such_o and_o such_o ground_n or_o village_n of_o unconverted_a infidel_n do_v belong_v only_o as_o natural_a prudence_n guide_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o so_o disperse_v themselves_o that_o none_o may_v hinder_v another_o in_o his_o work_n but_o as_o most_o tend_v to_o the_o propagation_n and_o orderly_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n 28._o therefore_o no_o city_n bishop_n have_v such_o a_o particular_a charge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o individual_a infidel_n either_o in_o his_o city_n or_o the_o country_n round_o about_o he_o which_o some_o feign_v to_o have_v be_v his_o diocese_n as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v pastor_n of_o though_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o convert_v all_o as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n he_o stand_v not_o in_o any_o pastoral_n relation_n to_o this_o or_o that_o individual_a infidel_n as_o he_o do_v to_o all_o the_o individual_a christian_n of_o his_o charge_n ignatius_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o know_v all_o his_o flock_n by_o name_n and_o inquire_v after_o they_o even_o the_o servant_n but_o not_o so_o of_o all_o infidel_n in_o his_o city_n or_o circuit_n 29._o no_o man_n be_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o christian_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n relation_n mere_o because_o he_o convert_v they_o nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o law_n make_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n who_o overseer_n do_v convert_v they_o much_o less_o that_o at_o a_o distance_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o episcopal_a charge_n though_o in_o another_o church_n 30._o the_o apostle_n settle_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n one_o or_o more_o with_o the_o pastoral_n power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v that_o church_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o public_a worship_n and_o every_o such_o body_n shall_v still_o have_v one_o or_o more_o pastor_n with_o such_o power_n and_o no_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n shall_v have_v more_o particular_a church_n under_o his_o special_a immediate_a charge_n than_o one_o unless_o as_o a_o archbishop_n who_o have_v bishop_n in_o those_o particular_a church_n under_o he_o 31._o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n by_o his_o apostle_n be_v he_o sacrrd_v society_n consist_v of_o one_o or_o more_o pastor_n and_o a_o capable_a number_n of_o christian_a neighbour_n consociate_n by_o christ_n appointment_n and_o their_o own_o consent_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o in_o holy_a live_n in_o this_o definition_n 1._o the_o genus_fw-la be_v a_o sacred_a society_n so_o call_v 1._o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o mere_a community_n or_o unbodied_a company_n of_o christian_n 2._o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o civil_a and_o profane_a society_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la be_v subalternate_a and_o the_o species_n of_o a_o superior_a genus_fw-la 2._o the_o constitutive_a part_n be_v pastor_n and_o people_n 3._o i_o say_v pastor_n as_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o society_n as_o head_v by_o other_o officer_n or_o ruler_n as_o kingdom_n by_o king_n college_n by_o their_o governor_n school_n by_o schoolmaster_n family_n by_o parent_n etc._n etc._n for_o society_n be_v specify_v by_o their_o governor_n 4._o i_o say_v one_o or_o more_o because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n in_o some_o person_n that_o be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n the_o number_n be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o being_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o society_n 5._o the_o people_n be_v the_o other_o material_a part_n of_o the_o society_n i_o call_v they_o christians_o that_o be_v baptise_a profess_v christian_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o infidel_n who_o be_v uncapable_a to_o be_v member_n 6._o i_o call_v they_o neighbour_n because_o the_o proximity_n must_v be_v such_o as_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o society_n for_o at_o a_o uncapable_a distance_n they_o can_v have_v church-communion_n 7._o i_o put_v in_o he_o capable_a number_n because_o too_o few_o or_o too_o many_o may_v be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o the_o end_n one_a or_o two_o be_v uncapable_a defectively_o such_o multitude_n as_o can_v have_v no_o church_n communion_n be_v uncapable_a through_o excess_n of_o which_o more_o after_o 8._o the_o form_n be_v the_o relative_n union_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n which_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o word_n consociate_n 9_o the_o foundation_n or_o prime_a efficient_a be_v christ_n institution_n 10._o the_o condition_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la be_v their_n mutual_a consent_n 11._o the_o end_n or_o terminus_fw-la be_v their_o communion_n 12._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o communion_n be_v both_o god_n publickworship_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o distinguish_v they_o from_o such_o as_o associate_v for_o civil_a end_n or_o any_o other_o beside_o these_o 13._o the_o proper_a species_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v personal_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o pastor_n and_o people_n may_v ordinary_o exercise_v in_o presence_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o sort_n of_o communion_n 1._o which_o we_o have_v only_o in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n judgement_n and_o affection_n with_o christian_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 2._o from_o that_o external_a communion_n which_o several_a church_n hold_v together_o by_o messenger_n delegate_n or_o letter_n for_o if_o that_o kind_n of_o distant_a communion_n will_v
we_o differ_v he_o indeed_o say_v much_o to_o little_a purpose_n and_o final_o give_v away_o his_o cause_n or_o as_o he_o merry_o tell_v his_o adversary_n pag._n 62._o l._n 3._o 6._o 47._o he_o use_v it_o as_o sir_n christopher_n blunt_n head_n be_v use_v after_o his_o apprension_n first_o heal_v and_o then_o cut_v off_o for_o 1._o in_o his_o lib._n 3._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n he_o not_o only_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n therein_o but_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o adversary_n for_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a say_v ch_n 3._o p._n 68_o but_o where_o good_a sir_n do_v i_o say_v they_o must_v have_v the_o sole_a power_n in_o ordination_n which_o you_o have_v so_o oft_o object_v and_o now_o again_o repeat_v make_v you_o no_o conscience_n of_o publish_v untruth_n can_v bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o maintain_v unless_o they_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n so_o p._n 64_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o grant_v that_o extraordinary_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n presbyter_n may_v ordain_v that_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n page_v 69._o and_o page_n 108._o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n because_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o baptise_a and_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n be_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o ordination_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v do_v by_o presbyter_n â_o and_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v license_v a_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n if_o therefore_o say_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n licence_n a_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n much_o better_a may_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n to_o who_o in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divolve_v be_v authorize_v thereto_o by_o necessity_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o presbyter_n as_o such_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o exercise_v it_o alone_o nor_o without_o or_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o former_o they_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v or_o baptise_v nor_o congregate_v the_o church_n without_o he_o for_o why_o can_v a_o layman_n ordain_v with_o the_o bishop_n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n and_o cap._n 5._o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o say_v the_o same_o p._n 110._o 111._o i_o deny_v not_o presbyter_n which_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n both_o several_o in_o their_o parish_n and_o joint_o in_o provincial_a synod_n and_o i_o have_v confess_v before_o that_o presbyter_n have_v with_o and_o under_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v some_o jurisdiction_n i_o grant_v that_o godly_a bishop_n before_o they_o have_v the_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n of_o christian_a magistracy_n magistrate_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a law_n use_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o consult_v with_o their_o clergy_n this_o be_v practise_v by_o cyprian_a ambrose_n also_o in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o therefore_o by_o ignatius_n be_v call_v the_o counsellor_n and_o coassessors_a of_o the_o bishop_n which_o course_n if_o it_o be_v use_v still_o as_o it_o will_v ease_v the_o bishop_n burden_n very_o much_o so_o will_v it_o nothing_o detract_v from_o their_o superiority_n in_o govern_v and_o page_n 115._o the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v if_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a be_v that_o whereas_o presbyter_n do_v govern_v each_o one_o the_o people_n of_o a_o parish_n and_o that_o private_o judgement_n the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o that_o public_o so_o that_o both_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n office_n though_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o they_o must_v be_v govern_v themselves_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o archbishop_n usher_n model_n of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n which_o we_o offer_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o bishop_n at_o first_o for_o concord_n and_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o once_o take_v it_o into_o their_o consideration_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o vouchsafe_v to_o talk_v of_o it_o or_o bring_v it_o under_o any_o deliberation_n when_o alas_o we_o poor_a undertrodden_a person_n not_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v low_o ourselves_o but_o yield_v to_o submit_v to_o all_o their_o height_n their_o lordship_n parliament_n dignity_n grandeur_n and_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o with_o their_o real_a sole_a ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o poor_a presbyter_n and_o to_o have_v take_v as_o much_o care_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o will_v so_o we_o can_v but_o have_v obtain_v any_o tolerable_a degree_n of_o government_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o each_o particular_a church_n either_o in_o all_o the_o presbyter_n or_o in_o one_o bishop_n and_o not_o have_v have_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n deprive_v of_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o pastoral_a jurisdiction_n but_o our_o great_a controversy_n be_v handle_v by_o bishop_n downame_n in_o his_o second_o book_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n church_n or_o rather_o charge_n be_v not_o a_o parish_n but_o a_o diocese_n and_o first_o page_z 4._o he_o give_v we_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o scripture_n acception_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o preparatory_a to_o his_o design_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o text_n cite_v not_o only_o without_o any_o show_n of_o proof_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o speak_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n militant_a congregat_v in_o a_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o offer_v we_o not_o one_o text_n for_o instance_n which_o he_o do_v though_o injurious_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o that_o so_o speak_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v particular_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o can_v name_v no_o such_o place_n as_o to_o any_o church_n since_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o jewish_a church_n act_v 7._o 38._o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v particular_o and_o definite_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o allegation_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o nation_n therefore_o it_o use_v the_o word_n for_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v one_o church_n and_o many_o all_o one_o with_o he_o will_v he_o have_v applaud_v that_o man_n that_o will_v have_v say_v that_o such_o a_o author_n use_v the_o word_n college_n for_o the_o college_n of_o a_o university_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o he_o name_v the_o college_n in_o a_o university_n and_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o university_n be_v one_o college_n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o say_v the_o new_a testament_n never_o use_v the_o word_n church_n for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o one_o nation_n since_o christ_n definite_o but_o ever_o call_v they_o plural_o church_n therefore_o to_o call_v they_o all_o one_o national_a church_n be_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o scripture_n his_o first_o instance_n be_v rom._n 6._o 4._o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o sad_a proof_n of_o a_o national_a church_n what_o nation_n be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n gentiles_n signify_v no_o doubt_v the_o gentile_a church_n be_v in_o gentile_a nation_n but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o nation_n be_v ever_o call_v in_o scripture_n since_o the_o jew_n nation_n one_o church_n but_o church_n his_o next_o instance_n be_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o such_o v_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 2._o 22._o the_o church_n of_o asia_n macedonia_n judaea_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o several_a nation_n be_v never_o call_v a_o church_n but_o church_n as_o have_v any_o sort_n of_o union_n than_o national_a he_o give_v many_o instance_n when_o the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v definite_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v but_o to_o prove_v it_o use_v to_o signify_v several_a church_n in_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v but_o one_o only_a two_o text_n he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v
definite_o to_o signify_v these_o church_n congregate_v into_o a_o synod_n or_o consistory_n but_o i_o believe_v his_o word_n of_o neither_o place_n one_o be_v mat._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o say_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n signify_v tell_v the_o society_n contain_v pastor_n and_o christian_n though_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n that_o you_o must_v immediate_o speak_v to_o and_o the_o offender_n must_v hear_v i_o give_v as_o good_a proof_n of_o my_o exposition_n as_o he_o do_v of_o he_o if_o i_o speak_v to_o a_o man_n and_o hear_v a_o man_n though_o it_o be_v only_o his_o ear_n that_o hear_v i_o and_o his_o tongue_n that_o speak_v to_o i_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n man_n i_o mean_v not_o only_a ear_n and_o tongue_n if_o the_o king_n send_v a_o command_n to_o a_o corporation_n to_o expel_v a_o seditious_a member_n though_o the_o mayor_n or_o alderman_n only_o do_v it_o authoritative_o and_o the_o people_n but_o executive_o yet_o the_o word_n corporation_n do_v not_o therefore_o signify_v the_o officer_n only_o the_o other_o text_n be_v act._n 15._o 22._o but_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n signify_v the_o synod_n only_o for_o though_o they_o only_o decree_v it_o i_o think_v the_o rest_n consent_v and_o approve_v it_o and_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o word_n the_o whole_a church_n i_o grant_v he_o that_o rom._n 16._o 1._o the_o word_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o a_o village_n or_o town_n but_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o church_n of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o city_n church_n be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o house_n or_o family_n church_n which_o he_o mention_v rom._n 16._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o col._n 4._o 15._o phil._n 2._o dr._n hammond_n expound_v col._n 4_o 15._o of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v meet_v in_o his_o house_n and_o so_o some_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o we_o stand_v not_o for_o nor_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o but_o when_o he_o add_v a_o multitude_n of_o text_n as_o use_v the_o word_n church_n indefinite_o not_o define_v the_o place_n society_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n quantity_n etc._n etc._n most_o of_o the_o instance_n bring_v be_v of_o church_n definite_a as_o to_o place_n and_o of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o the_o apostle_n institute_v though_o when_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o place_n be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o determination_n what_o number_n of_o the_o member_n do_v it_o his_o first_o instance_n be_v act_n 4._o 31._o and_o next_o act_n 15._o 3_o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n have_v rest_n through_o all_o judaea_n and_o gallile_n and_o samaria_n act_v 15._o 3._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o v_o 27._o it_o be_v say_v they_o gather_v together_o v._n 4._o mention_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n v_o 11._o mention_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n act_n 18._o 22._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n at_o caesarea_n rom._n 16._o 16._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n where_o paul_n late_o travel_v v_o 23._o gaius_n be_v the_o host_n of_o a_o definite_a whole_a church_n at_o corinth_n and_o when_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o he_o speak_v of_o his_o teach_n in_o every_o church_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a enunciation_n but_o of_o church_n of_o a_o certain_a or_o definite_a species_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n then_o p._n 5._o he_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o say_v every_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o true_o a_o church_n and_o a_o true_a church_n ans._n yes_o as_o canis_fw-la caelestis_fw-la be_v true_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o true_a dog_n but_o not_o proper_o but_o equivocal_o a_o church_n in_o its_o most_o famous_a signification_n be_v a_o society_n constitute_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n as_o a_o school_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o scholar_n and_o a_o accidental_a meeting_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o market_n or_o ship_n be_v no_o more_o proper_o call_v a_o church_n than_o schoolboy_n meeting_n in_o such_o place_n be_v a_o school_n no_o nor_o occasional_o pray_v together_o neither_o so_o p._n 5._o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o one_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v whether_o province_n or_o diocese_n be_v one_o church_n yea_o of_o any_o nation_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o because_o under_o one_o spiritual_a government_n or_o priesthood_n but_o because_o one_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n all_o this_o be_v de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la only_o but_o be_v we_o not_o likely_a to_o dispute_v well_o when_o we_o never_o agree_v of_o the_o subject_a or_o term_n of_o the_o question_n we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o contend_v about_o name_n let_v he_o call_v the_o world_n or_o a_o corporation_n or_o kingdom_n or_o ecclesiam_fw-la malignantium_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n if_o he_o will_v so_o that_o we_o first_o agree_v what_o church_n we_o dispute_v of_o we_o talk_v not_o of_o any_o accidental_a meeting_n or_o community_n but_o a_o society_n before_o define_v constitute_v of_o the_o pars_fw-la gubernans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la and_o of_o this_o sort_n we_o know_v of_o divine_a institution_n a_o universal_a church_n head_v by_o christ_n and_o particular_a church_n head_v under_o he_o by_o their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n a_o church_n without_o a_o head_n in_o fair_a ship_n or_o temple_n we_o talk_v not_o of_o nor_o yet_o of_o a_o church_n that_o have_v but_o a_o accidental_a extrinsic_a and_o not_o a_o essential_a constitutive_a head_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n institution_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n or_o of_o constantinople_n mahometan_n christian_a papist_n or_o protestant_n we_o believe_v that_o every_o sovereign_n be_v so_o the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o dominion_n we_o denominate_v â_fw-la formâ_fw-la bishop_n downame_n may_v denominate_v whence_o he_o please_v à _fw-la materiâ_fw-la or_o ab_fw-la accident_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v they_o be_v one_o church_n that_o be_v under_o one_o prince_n law_n of_o one_o religion_n do_v with_o your_o equivocal_n what_o you_o will_v but_o forget_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pastoral_n particular_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n that_o we_o dispute_v about_o otherwise_o i_o deny_v not_o diocesan_n or_o patriarchal_a church_n nor_o deny_v that_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n be_v a_o church_n of_o a_o certain_a species_n right_a or_o wrong_n and_o forget_v not_o his_o concession_n p._n 6._o and_o we_o need_v no_o more_o indeed_n at_o the_o very_a first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v sometime_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n but_o those_o church_n be_v in_o constitute_v they_o be_v not_o full_o constitute_v till_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v they_o have_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n their_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n without_o which_o ignatius_n say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n etc._n etc._n of_o wâââh_v after_o he_o next_o cap._n 1._o labour_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la paraecia_n and_o diocaesis_n of_o old_a be_v of_o the_o sââe_z signification_n about_o word_n we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o strive_v but_o all_o the_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o church_n to_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n or_o altar_n be_v fetch_v from_o late_a time_n when_o indeed_o church_n be_v transform_v into_o society_n much_o different_a from_o those_o before_o they_o he_o cit_v council_n carth._n 2._o c._n 5._o &_o 3._o 42_o 43_o etc._n etc._n that_o place_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n before_o shall_v not_o receive_v bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o they_o be_v before_o under_o indeed_o by_o these_o canon_n we_o see_v much_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n and_o partly_o how_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o those_o church_n be_v almost_o all_o first_o plant_v in_o city_n the_o multitude_n be_v heathen_n but_o the_o city_n christian_n with_o those_o in_o the_o country_n near_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n in_o time_n so_o many_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o country_n village_n that_o they_o be_v allow_v assembly_n like_o our_o chapel_n at_o home_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v country_n bishop_n set_v over_o they_o and_o in_o many_o place_n great_a town_n which_o they_o then_o call_v city_n be_v anew_o convert_v the_o presbyter_n
church_n for_o they_o may_v be_v but_o single_a parish_n church_n though_o they_o be_v in_o city_n only_o and_o the_o country_n member_n join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o city_n and_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v page_z 35._o that_o beside_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n that_o have_v many_o church_n in_o the_o city_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a evidence_n for_o multitude_n of_o parish_n in_o other_o city_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o suppose_v by_o his_o citation_n he_o mean_v till_o the_o three_o century_n and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v we_o of_o all_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v many_o church_n we_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o look_v for_o many_o in_o the_o country_n village_n his_o next_o argument_n be_v church_n contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n not_o only_o city_n with_o their_o suburb_n but_o also_o whole_a country_n subject_n to_o they_o be_v diocese_n but_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v diocese_n ans_fw-fr either_o this_o be_v his_o description_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o we_o have_v none_o from_o he_o that_o i_o can_v find_v and_o let_v who_o will_v dispute_v about_o the_o name_n of_o diocese_n and_o parish_n for_o i_o will_v not_o and_o if_o by_o a_o diocese_n he_o mean_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o city_n and_o country_n associate_v for_o personal_n holy_a communion_n have_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o single_a church_n or_o some_o a_o parish-church_n and_o if_o he_o call_v it_o a_o diocese_n he_o may_v please_v himself_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o in_o these_o city_n and_o whole_a country_n be_v several_a such_o church_n that_o have_v each_o a_o altar_n and_o be_v fix_v society_n for_o personal_a holy_a communion_n not_o have_v any_o proper_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o common_a with_o who_o cathedral_n church_n they_o do_v not_o and_o can_v not_o communicate_v through_o number_n or_o distance_n i_o deny_v his_o minor_a propose_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o two_o first_o century_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o follow_a age_n but_o if_o by_o city_n suburb_n and_o whole_a country_n subject_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o unconvert_v infidel_n of_o that_o space_n for_o doubtless_o he_o call_v not_o the_o soil_n or_o place_n the_o church_n i_o deny_v the_o very_a subject_n there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n infidel_n and_o heathen_n make_v not_o church_n though_o heretic_n make_v somewhat_o like_o they_o sicut_fw-la vespa_fw-la faciunt_fw-la davo_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v if_o the_o diocesan_n church_n dispute_v for_o be_v church_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o heathen_n in_o that_o circuit_n be_v the_o bishop_n charge_v in_o order_n to_o conversion_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o make_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v of_o never_o the_o large_a extent_n for_o the_o soil_n or_o infidel_n inhabitant_n 2._o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o general_a preacher_n like_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o indies_n may_v divide_v their_o labourer_n by_o province_n for_o the_o people_n convetsion_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o 3._o this_o distribution_n be_v a_o mere_a prudential_a order_v of_o a_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o a_o church_n form_n or_o species_n 4._o neither_o scripture_n nor_o prudence_n so_o distribute_v circuit_n or_o province_n to_o preacher_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n as_o that_o other_o preacher_n may_v not_o come_v and_o preach_v there_o as_o free_o as_o one_o that_o claim_v it_o as_o his_o province_n for_o 1._o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n by_o two_o and_o two_o at_o first_o 2._o paul_n have_v barnabas_n or_o some_o other_o evangelist_n or_o general_n preacher_n usual_o with_o he_o and_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o antioch_n and_o other_o place_n and_o many_o apostle_n be_v long_o together_o at_o jerusalem_n even_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n christ_n that_o bid_v they_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n never_o command_v that_o one_o shall_v not_o come_v where_o another_o be_v nor_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v to_o infidel_n in_o that_o diocese_n and_o what_o be_v the_o episcopal_a power_n over_o infidel_n which_o be_v claim_v it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v or_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o power_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o baptise_v they_o when_o convert_v and_o this_o be_v confess_v to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o diocese_n and_o be_v the_o only_a preacher_n in_o those_o diocese_n it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o world_n be_v unconvert_v it_o be_v not_o bishop_n that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o convert_v the_o indian_n but_o perhaps_o you_o may_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n rule_v those_o presbyter_n that_o do_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a kind_n of_o government_n which_o a_o bishop_n in_o england_n can_v exercise_v over_o presbyter_n that_o daily_o preach_v as_o mr._n eliat_n his_o helper_n to_o the_o native_n in_o a_o wilderness_n many_o thousand_o mile_n from_o they_o 2._o but_o if_o they_o do_v rule_v the_o preacher_n that_o make_v not_o the_o soil_n nor_o the_o heathen_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o church_n but_o the_o preacher_n only_o therefore_o a_o diocese_n with_o they_o and_o a_o church_n must_v be_v different_a thing_n his_o first_o reason_n therefore_o page_n 36._o from_o the_o circuit_n be_v vain_a his_o second_o page_z 37._o that_o the_o city_n bishop_n have_v a_o right_a from_o the_o begin_n over_o many_o church_n that_o have_v no_o other_o bishop_n and_o do_v not_o after_o usurp_v it_o he_o prove_v not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o word_n of_o man_n three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n allege_v ancient_a custom_n be_v no_o proof_n when_o the_o 25_o can._n trull_n cite_v by_o himself_o make_v thirty_o year_n possession_n enough_o against_o all_o that_o will_v question_v their_o title_n and_o abundance_n of_o thing_n have_v custom_n and_o antiquity_n allege_v for_o they_o so_o long_o after_o that_o be_v know_v innovation_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n suffragan_a which_o show_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o city_n bishop_n whether_o just_o or_o by_o usurpation_n be_v at_o last_o real_o archbishop_n or_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o this_o before_o his_o four_o reason_n from_o succession_n will_v be_v good_a when_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o no_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o parish_n discipline_n have_v prove_v that_o all_o many_z yea_o or_o any_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v many_o church_n under_o they_o that_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o till_o than_o he_o say_v nothing_o as_o to_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o scythian_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v but_o little_a of_o their_o country_n at_o first_o that_o be_v make_v christian_n or_o that_o be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v settle_v at_o tomis_n in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o maritine_n part_n of_o the_o euxine_a sea_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v have_v a_o influence_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scythian_n over_o who_o the_o roman_n have_v no_o power_n and_o where_o there_o be_v many_o city_n indeed_o but_o few_o christian_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o theodoret_n tripart_n nicephor_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o other_o three_o or_o four_o instance_n i_o shall_v after_o speak_v chap._n 3._o lib._n 2._o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n be_v diocesan_n and_o not_o parochial_a and_o never_o define_v a_o diocese_n and_o parish_n which_o be_v lose_v labour_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v be_v diocese_n but_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v before_o answer_v our_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v as_o our_o diocesan_n church_n such_o as_o have_v in_o these_o city_n and_o country_n many_o altar_n and_o church_n without_o bishop_n under_o they_o tree_n and_o house_n and_o field_n and_o heathen_a people_n make_v not_o church_n nor_o yet_o scatter_a christian_n that_o be_v member_n only_o of_o the_o city_n church_n his_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v 1._o these_o church_n comprise_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n ans_fw-fr if_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n
rest_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o such_o diocesan_n churches_n i_o will_v put_v a_o few_o question_n more_o pertinent_a than_o his_o query_n p._n 67._o about_o the_o state_n of_o such_o diocesan_n churches_n q._n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o by_o this_o description_n bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o their_o diocese_n and_o whether_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o in_o particular_a church_n q._n 2._o whether_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v not_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n sometime_o stay_v some_o month_n or_o year_n at_o one_o and_o then_o pass_v to_o another_o and_o whether_o this_o make_v all_o the_o interjacent_a country_n their_o diocese_n change_v their_o bishop_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o thus_o change_v their_o habitation_n q._n 3._o whether_o more_o than_o one_o such_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n be_v not_o both_o at_o once_o and_o successive_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o they_o can_v and_o whether_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n to_o a_o diocese_n q._n 4._o where_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n set_v the_o bound_n of_o diocese_n and_o whether_o this_o description_n of_o his_o own_o do_v make_v diocese_n bound_v by_o circuit_n or_o space_n of_o ground_n or_o by_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o endeavour_v conversion_n q._n 5._o when_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v any_o other_o to_o labour_v man_n conversion_n in_o their_o city_n or_o country_n where_o they_o or_o other_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o do_v not_o one_o plant_n and_o another_o water_n and_o usual_o more_o than_o one_o at_o once_o q._n 6._o whether_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o discipling_n or_o preach_v to_o convert_v man_n and_o then_o baptise_v they_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o gather_v church_n and_o therefore_o prove_v that_o before_o conversion_n they_o be_v no_o church_n and_o be_v not_o christian_n only_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v those_o diocesan_n church_n that_o be_v no_o church_n q._n 7._o if_o one_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o city_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o country_n be_v not_o a_o diocesan_n church_n there_o the_o same_o as_o a_o single_a congregation_n though_o the_o diocese_n be_v large_a q._n 8._o if_o when_o congregation_n multiply_v bishop_n be_v not_o multiply_v but_o one_o will_v keep_v many_o church_n under_o himself_o alone_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v well_o do_v because_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o god_n consent_v to_o this_o change_n his_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o church_n be_v not_o then_o divide_v into_o parish_n which_o in_o due_a place_n i_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n against_o he_o church_n be_v society_n constitute_v of_o pastor_n and_o their_o christian_a congregation_n as_o afore_o define_v and_o his_o inference_n be_v vain_a that_o presbytery_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o parish_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v into_o parish_n for_o they_o be_v parish_n that_o be_v single_a church_n without_o divide_v the_o space_n of_o ground_n call_v parish_n be_v not_o then_o mark_v out_o nor_o be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n like_o we_o that_o have_v no_o subordinate_a bishop_n divide_v into_o parish_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o diocesan_n church_n to_o be_v so_o divide_v but_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o apostolical_a province_n be_v make_v up_o or_o constitute_v of_o parish_n i_o mean_v of_o particular_a church_n as_o great_a number_n be_v of_o unite_v and_o as_o village_n be_v of_o house_n but_o to_o say_v that_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o question_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o church_n our_o controversy_n be_v like_o this_o whether_o all_o the_o family_n in_o the_o town_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o common_a master_n and_o he_o that_o affirm_v it_o shall_v argue_v thus_o master_n be_v not_o at_o first_o appoint_v to_o family_n but_o to_o village_n for_o village_n be_v not_o at_o first_o divide_v into_o family_n when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o single_a house_n erect_v true_a but_o family_n be_v family_n before_o there_o be_v village_n to_o be_v divide_v as_o village_n be_v not_o make_v before_o house_n and_o then_o divide_v into_o house_n nor_o city_n before_o street_n and_o afterward_o divide_v into_o street_n nor_o kingdom_n before_o city_n and_o corporation_n and_o then_o divide_v into_o corporation_n or_o inferior_a society_n nor_o academy_n before_o college_n and_o then_o divide_v into_o college_n so_o neither_o be_v provincial_a or_o diocesan_n church_n make_v before_o single_a church_n and_o after_o divide_v into_o they_o but_o be_v make_v by_o the_o coalition_n of_o many_o single_a church_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v change_v for_o that_o use_n in_o specie_fw-la by_o alter_v the_o species_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o proper_a bishop_n in_o his_o 5_o chap._n he_o pretend_v to_o confute_v the_o asseâtion_n that_o for_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n the_o city_n church_n be_v but_o single_a congregation_n here_o we_o use_v to_o except_v only_a alexandria_n and_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o we_o confident_o extend_v the_o time_n to_o 150_o year_n and_o very_o probable_o to_o 200_o and_o moreover_o say_v that_o till_o the_o four_o century_n most_o or_o very_o many_o church_n be_v no_o other_o if_o not_o long_o after_o in_o many_o kingdom_n all_o his_o talk_n p._n 80._o against_o shallow_a giddy_a head_n that_o see_v no_o further_o than_o their_o nose_n end_n because_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o pastor_n be_v set_v in_o single_a congregation_n to_o convert_v also_o the_o infidel_n about_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o for_o i_o assert_v that_o as_o all_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n not_o want_v power_n so_o those_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o it_o that_o have_v best_a opportunity_n which_o be_v the_o neighbour_n bishop_n but_o till_o man_n be_v convert_v they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o convert_v by_o that_o bishop_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v without_o some_o further_a consent_n and_o ground_n the_o rest_n about_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o due_a place_n in_o his_o chap._n 6._o p._n 104._o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o at_o the_o first_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o conversion_n do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o populous_a congregation_n and_o p._n 114._o that_o metropolitan_o he_o think_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o suadente_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o necessitate_v flagitante_fw-la as_o beza_n say_v and_o i_o suppose_v a_o diocesan_n church_n will_v find_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o a_o metropolitan_a viz._n humane_a prudence_n or_o i_o think_v intend_v in_o chap._n 7._o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n parish_n begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v under_o one_o only_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v the_o proof_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n be_v all_o the_o instance_n alexandria_n but_o 1._o his_o proof_n that_o evaristus_n divide_v parish_n about_o an._n 100_o be_v worth_a nothing_o as_o have_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n but_o fabulous_a report_n 2._o he_o allege_v eusebius_n l._n 2._o â_o 15._o say_v of_o st._n mark_n that_o he_o be_v say_v first_o to_o have_v constitute_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n 1._o because_o eusebius_n follow_a word_n out_o of_o philo_n do_v make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o and_o about_o alexandria_n which_o prove_v not_o many_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v plant_v many_o church_n in_o the_o city_n it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o vary_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o as_o act._n 14._o 23._o place_v elder_n that_o be_v say_v dr._n hammond_n bishop_n in_o every_o church_n or_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o each_o church_n have_v not_o the_o true_a pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o mark_n have_v be_v over_o they_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o over_o they_o as_o a_o archbishop_n but_o as_o a_o mere_a bishop_n only_o 3._o grotius_n and_o dr._n
hammond_n think_v they_o prove_v that_o rome_n and_o other_o great_a city_n than_o have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n diversity_n in_o language_n etc._n etc._n as_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n 4._o eusebius_n mention_v not_o this_o as_o a_o certainty_n but_o with_o a_o its_o say_v which_o be_v the_o usual_a note_n of_o his_o uncertain_a report_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o a_o few_o as_o be_v common_o confess_v 5._o dr._n hammond_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v this_o that_o many_o parish_n be_v commit_v so_o early_o to_o presbyter_n under_o one_o bishop_n that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o any_o such_o presbyter_n be_v in_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o though_o we_o confess_v that_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n have_v divers_a church_n in_o they_o long_o before_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n or_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o eusebius_n express_o say_v but_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sincere_a follower_n have_v govern_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v affirm_v but_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o c._n 19_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o l._n 4._o c._n 11._o he_o say_v celadion_n succeed_v mark_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o he_o say_v l._n 5._o c._n 9_o that_o julianus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o c._n 22._o demetrius_n come_v in_o his_o place_n and_o l._n 6._o c._n 1._o demetrius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o congregation_n there_o and_o c._n 35._o dionysius_n receive_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o or_o about_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o so_o long_o after_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o alexandria_n have_v more_o assembly_n than_o one_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o by_o the_o church_n in_o and_o about_o alexandria_n eusebius_n mean_v the_o church_n under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o 3._o before_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n there_o may_v be_v several_a lesser_a meeting_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v but_o as_o our_o chapel_n or_o the_o independent_n meet_v in_o several_a house_n at_o once_o when_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o because_o they_o be_v associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n 4._o when_o the_o parish_n be_v divide_v to_o several_a presbyter_n yet_o then_o each_o presbyter_n have_v the_o true_a episcopal_a office_n as_o to_o the_o people_n though_o not_o the_o name_n and_o though_o they_o be_v under_o a_o superior_a bishop_n that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o teach_v they_o and_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v then_o no_o parish_n like_o we_o which_o be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o no_o church_n of_o itself_o as_o the_o bishop_n form_v it_o because_o it_o have_v but_o a_o half_a pastor_n 5._o and_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o to_o this_o time_n be_v but_o single_a church_n more_o considerable_a than_o the_o case_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n which_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n obj._n but_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v the_o same_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v people_n enough_o to_o make_v many_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n for_o some_o time_n 2._o this_o multiplication_n be_v not_o till_o long_o after_o in_o the_o three_o century_n and_o with_o most_o in_o the_o four_o when_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o the_o imperial_a form_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o the_o roman_a primacy_n arise_v with_o the_o rest_n 3._o yet_o even_o then_o the_o presbyter_n be_v episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o have_v the_o true_a full_a pastoral_a power_n as_o to_o their_o flock_n as_o aforesaid_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o yet_o depose_v the_o presbyter_n as_o now_o page_n 125._o he_o say_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o common_a to_o other_o ignatius_n be_v bishop_n not_o only_o of_o antioch_n but_o of_o syria_n irenaeus_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o france_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o open_v the_o former_a case_n these_o be_v not_o diocesanes_n depose_v all_o the_o episcopos_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o become_v sole_a bishop_n but_o archbishop_n that_o have_v under_o they_o bishop_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n yet_o note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o french_a synod_n of_o bishop_n which_o euseb_n ib._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o iren._n be_v say_v to_o oversee_v as_o it_o be_v say_v ibid._n that_o palmas_n do_v so_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o that_o victor_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o bishop_n synod_n at_o rome_n and_o theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o narcissus_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o palestine_n synod_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o optatus_n say_v that_o in_o rome_n be_v 40_o church_n and_o that_o theodoret_n have_v 800._o ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o optatus_n day_n rome_n have_v 40_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n in_o hand_n 2._o in_o those_o 40_o so_o late_o there_o be_v no_o half_a presbyter_n but_o as_o this_o doctor_n confess_v they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o joint_a power_n in_o govern_v the_o flock_n but_o in_o ordination_n too_o 3._o i_o confess_v theodoret_n case_n seem_v strange_a and_o though_o of_o late_a date_n be_v so_o incredible_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o case_n of_o other_o church_n that_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o clause_n believe_v that_o epistle_n to_o leo_n to_o be_v a_o forgery_n or_o corrupt_v at_o least_o and_o beside_o this_o reason_n i_o have_v these_o also_o for_o it_o 1._o because_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o cyrus_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v but_o two_o day_n journey_n from_o antioch_n hist_o sanct._n patr._n de_fw-fr juliano_n and_o he_o that_o know_v how_o great_a the_o diocese_n of_o antioch_n be_v will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o a_o town_n within_o two_o day_n journey_n to_o monk_n that_o go_v on_o foot_n be_v like_a to_o have_v eight_o hundred_o church_n in_o it_o at_o that_o time_n 2._o and_o we_o know_v out_o of_o who_o shop_n theodoret_n epistle_n come_v nicephorus_n say_v he_o read_v above_o 500_o of_o his_o epistle_n baronius_n say_v there_o be_v a_o book_n in_o the_o vatican_n contain_v 150_o of_o they_o metius_n translate_v these_o into_o latin_a but_o say_v rivet_n crit._n sacr._n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o p._n 455._o the_o reader_n must_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v all_o this_o while_n in_o the_o adversary_n cabinet_n and_o by_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o light_n and_o into_o latin_a so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n further_o than_o other_o history_n confirm_v they_o 3_o especial_o see_v leontius_n de_fw-fr sectis_fw-la say_v as_o baronius_n confess_v that_o heretic_n feign_v epistle_n in_o theodoret_n name_n and_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n mention_v one_o that_o have_v his_o name_n in_o council_n ephes_n that_o neither_o theodoret_n nor_o any_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o 4._o and_o that_o this_o one_o epistle_n to_o leo_n shall_v be_v cull_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v alone_o print_v after_o theodoret_n work_n show_v the_o design_n and_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o 5._o and_o i_o shall_v anon_o cite_v much_o out_o of_o theodoret_n himself_o to_o show_v the_o improbability_n that_o diocese_n have_v then_o so_o many_o church_n and_o so_o much_o as_o a_o just_a confutation_n of_o bishop_n downame_n not_o as_o refer_v to_o other_o man_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v but_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o i_o answer_v not_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v because_o i_o know_v of_o no_o more_o in_o it_o than_o what_o i_o have_v cull_v out_o which_o need_v a_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o defend_v of_o which_o i_o make_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n 6._o bishop_n hall_n defence_n of_o episcopacy_n meddle_v so_o little_a with_o the_o hall_n point_n now_o in_o question_n that_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o more_o than_o be_v already_o say_v and_o he_o grant_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v 7._o
as_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o church_n so_o these_o star_n be_v those_o angel_n in_o who_o person_n i_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n themselves_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o candlestick_n or_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o church_n so_o by_o that_o title_n i_o signify_v the_o whole_a ministry_n that_o guide_v they_o and_o by_o the_o candlestick_n the_o church_n and_o i_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a for_o as_o every_o message_n begin_v with_o to_o the_o angel_n so_o it_o end_v with_o to_o the_o church_n obj._n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v precarious_a 1._o the_o apostle_n write_v it_o that_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n may_v immediate_o read_v it_o and_o do_v not_o intrust_v it_o as_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o one_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o rest_n 2._o all_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o deliver_v or_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o one_o bishop_n only_o this_o therefore_o be_v no_o cogent_a argument_n 10._o as_o for_o the_o disputer_n for_o episcopacy_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n with_o king_n wight_n charles_n they_o manage_v saravia_n argument_n fetch_v from_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n office_n as_o he_o do_v before_o they_o and_o many_o other_o so_o well_o that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v confute_v they_o but_o remain_v in_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n whether_o every_o particular_a organise_v church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n or_o the_o full_a pastoral_n office_n in_o it_o 11._o as_o to_o joh._n forbes_n his_o irenic_n he_o maintain_v but_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n forbes_n as_o we_o offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n in_o bishop_n usher_n reduction_n he_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v the_o moderator_n of_o a_o presbytery_n p._n 242_o 243._o and_o as_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o censure_v himself_o p._n 145._o and_o that_o shall_v do_v nothing_o of_o weight_n without_o the_o presbytery_n consent_n p._n 145._o and_o as_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o presbyter_n office_n p._n 146._o and_o that_o a_o orthodox_n church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n or_o moderator_n have_v but_o a_o certain_a oeconomical_a defect_n but_o be_v still_o a_o true_a church_n and_o have_v the_o power_n that_o other_o church_n have_v that_o have_v bishop_n p._n 158._o and_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v as_o well_o as_o of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v though_o they_o must_v use_v it_o under_o the_o bishop_n inspection_n in_o those_o place_n that_o have_v bishop_n page_z 164._o and_o he_o be_v more_o full_a for_o the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n ordain_v and_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o than_o any_o man_n that_o i_o now_o remember_v 12._o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o bohemian_a government_n of_o the_o waldensian_a church_n write_v by_o lascitius_fw-la and_o commenius_n contain_v that_o very_a form_n of_o government_n which_o i_o think_v the_o sound_a of_o any_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v 13._o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a grotius_n before_o he_o turn_v to_o cassander_n grotius_n and_o erasmus_n temperament_n in_o religion_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_fw-la pot_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la in_o almost_o all_o thing_n speak_v the_o same_o which_o i_o approve_v and_o plead_v for_o though_o he_o be_v for_o some_o episcopacy_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o pastoral_n power_n itself_o in_o whosoever_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v but_o nuntiative_a declarative_a suasory_n and_o per_fw-la consensum_fw-la and_o not_o any_o imperium_fw-la like_o the_o power_n of_o a_o physician_n a_o counsellor_n and_o a_o ambassador_n chap._n 4._o but_o then_o by_o imperium_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v coactive_a by_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o word_n upon_o consenter_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n so_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n who_o do_v reject_v it_o and_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v meddle_v with_o no_o other_o power_n we_o shall_v the_o soon_o be_v agree_v for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o power_n of_o apply_v god_n word_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o impenitent_a and_o the_o church_n and_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o church-communion_n according_a to_o god_n word_n which_o judgement_n we_o can_v no_o otherwise_o execute_v but_o by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o by_o forbear_v or_o exercise_v our_o own_o ministerial_a action_n to_o the_o person_n as_o a_o physician_n may_v refuse_v to_o medicate_v the_o unruly_a in_o chap._n 6._o he_o speak_v just_o of_o the_o prince_n power_n as_o in_o the_o former_a and_o so_o he_o do_v chap._n 7._o of_o the_o use_n and_o power_n of_o synod_n or_o council_n chap._n 8._o he_o well_o vindicate_v the_o magistrate_n and_o deny_v to_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n the_o legislative_a power_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o show_v that_o canon_n be_v not_o proper_a law_n chap._n 9_o he_o show_v the_o jurisdiction_n proper_o so_o call_v belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pastor_n as_o such_o though_o of_o old_a they_o may_v be_v also_o magistrate_n he_o show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v call_v jurisdiction_n but_o by_o the_o same_o figure_n by_o which_o preach_v be_v call_v legislation_n which_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o declaration_n who_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o foro_fw-la caeli_fw-la but_o pastor_n more_o proper_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o church-communion_n or_o exclude_v the_o prescript_n of_o penance_n he_o say_v be_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o the_o council_n of_o a_o physician_n or_o lawyer_n or_o philosopher_n that_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o proper_o jurisdiction_n he_o thus_o excellent_o explain_v p._n 229._o as_o he_o that_o baptize_v or_o as_o the_o old_a custom_n be_v put_v the_o eucharist_n into_o one_o mouth_n or_o hand_n do_v exercise_v a_o act_n of_o ministry_n and_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n so_o also_o he_o that_o abstain_v from_o the_o same_o act_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o of_o the_o audible_a be_v the_o same_o by_o what_o right_o therefore_o a_o pastor_n denounce_v by-word_n to_o one_o that_o be_v manifest_o flagitious_a that_o he_o be_v a_o utter_a alien_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o right_n also_o he_o do_v not_o baptise_v he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o if_o he_o be_v baptise_a give_v he_o not_o the_o eucharist_n as_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n for_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v do_v not_o agree_v to_o nor_o be_v pearl_n to_o be_v give_v to_o swine_n but_o as_o the_o deacon_n be_v wont_a to_o cry_v in_o the_o church_n holy_a thing_n be_v for_o the_o holy_a yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o truth_n but_o against_o charity_n to_o make_v he_o partaksr_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o in_o these_o thing_n while_o the_o pastor_n do_v only_o suspend_v his_o own_o act_n and_o do_v concord_n not_o exercise_v any_o dominion_n over_o the_o act_n of_o other_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o use_n of_o liberty_n and_o not_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n such_o like_a be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o physician_n refuse_v to_o give_v a_o hydropic_a water_n when_o he_o desire_v it_o or_o in_o a_o grave_a person_n who_o resuse_v to_o salute_v a_o profligate_n fellow_n and_o in_o those_o that_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o the_o leprous_a only_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o this_o avoidance_n be_v by_o a_o society_n govern_v therein_o by_o a_o officer_n of_o divine_a institution_n next_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o church_n duty_n and_o show_v 1._o that_o as_o cyprian_n say_v the_o laity_n that_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n command_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a pastor_n or_o prelate_n that_o be_v that_o be_v gross_o bad_a 2._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o avoid_v familiarity_n with_o scandalous_a christian_n as_o a_o scholar_n may_v forsake_v a_o bad_a teacher_n and_o as_o a_o honest_a man_n may_v leave_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o flagitious_a as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v interpret_v the_o name_n by_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n and_o that_o the_o church_n depose_v a_o pastor_n when_o
they_o forsake_v he_o or_o refuse_v to_o use_v he_o and_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n when_o they_o avoid_v his_o communion_n and_o declare_v he_o unmeet_a for_o communion_n in_o all_o which_o the_o church_n use_v she_o own_o right_a but_o take_v not_o away_o another_o man_n then_o for_o the_o canonical_a inquiry_n after_o fault_n and_o imposition_n of_o penence_n or_o delay_n of_o absolution_n he_o show_v that_o both_o the_o canon_n and_o judgement_n by_o they_o be_v but_o prudential_a determination_n of_o modes_n and_o circumstance_n bind_v none_o but_o consenter_n without_o the_o magistrate_n law_n except_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v they_o to_o avoid_v offence_n he_o shall_v add_v and_o as_o obedience_n in_o general_n be_v due_a to_o church-guides_a of_o christ_n appointment_n and_o how_o the_o magistrate_n may_v constrain_v the_o pastor_n to_o their_o duty_n chap._n 10._o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o perpetual_a function_n in_o the_o church_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n i_o call_v they_o presbyter_n say_v he_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o feed_v the_o church_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o key_n which_o by_o divine_a right_n be_v individual_a or_o inseparable_a note_n that_o and_o §_o 27._o he_o say_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o pastor_n where_o no_o bishop_n be_v and_o so_o be_v under_o none_o though_o over_o none_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o bishop_n or_o mere_a presbyter_n §_o 31._o his_o counsel_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o pastor_n be_v that_o as_o in_o justinian_n time_n none_o be_v force_v on_o the_o people_n against_o their_o will_n and_o yet_o a_o power_n reserve_v in_o the_o chief_a ruler_n to_o rescind_v such_o election_n as_o be_v make_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n chap._n 11._o §_o 10._o he_o show_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a precept_n and_o §_o 1._o that_o therefore_o the_o different_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v bishop_n or_o that_o have_v none_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o unity_n and_o §_o 10_o 11._o that_o some_o city_n have_v no_o bishop_n and_o some_o more_o than_o one_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o apostle_n âays_o but_o after_o one_o city_n have_v several_a bishop_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o every_o synagogue_n have_v a_o archisynagogus_fw-la page_n 357._o he_o show_v that_o there_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o long_a vacancy_n of_o the_o bishop_n see_v in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o act_n so_o proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v it_o except_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n yet_o show_v p._n 358._o that_o presbyter_n ordain_v with_o bishop_n and_o expound_v the_o canon_n thus_o that_o presbyter_n shall_v ordain_v none_o contemn_v the_o bishop_n and_o p._n 359._o he_o show_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n presbyter_n may_v ordain_v as_o altisiodorensis_n say_v among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o question_v again_o whether_o the_o presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n over_o they_o be_v not_o rather_o bishop_n than_o mere_a presbyter_n cite_v ambrose_n word_n he_o that_o have_v no_o one_o above_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o our_o city_n and_o corporation_n pastor_n that_o have_v divers_a chapel_n and_o curate_n under_o they_o or_o of_o our_o precedent_n of_o synod_n or_o such_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o first_o town_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v preacher_n in_o bridgnorth_n in_o shropshire_n who_o have_v six_o parish_n in_o a_o exempt_a jurisdiction_n four_o or_o five_o of_o they_o great_a one_o and_o keep_v court_n as_o ordinary_a like_o the_o bishop_n be_v under_o none_o but_o the_o archbishop_n and_o §_o 12._o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o many_o church_n to_o lay_v by_o episcopacy_n for_o a_o time_n and_o p._n 360._o he_o say_v certain_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o same_o man_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n separate_v but_o then_o how_o shall_v satan_n have_v use_v the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o show_v of_o mere_a roll_a elder_n as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o that_o former_o the_o laity_n join_v in_o council_n only_o he_o put_v these_o caution_n which_o i_o consent_v to_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o set_v up_o as_o by_o god_n command_n 2._o that_o they_o meddle_v no_o otherwise_o with_o the_o pastoral_n office_n or_o excommunication_n than_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n 3._o that_o none_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v unfit_a 4._o that_o they_o use_v no_o coactive_a power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o sovereign_n 5._o that_o they_o know_v their_o power_n to_o be_v mutable_a as_o be_v not_o by_o god_n command_n but_o from_o man_n and_o chap._n 11._o §_o 8._o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fetch_v from_o the_o temple_n pattern_n so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o synagogue_n where_o as_o he_o say_v before_o every_o synagogue_n have_v a_o chief_a ruler_n 14._o as_o for_o j._n d._n and_o many_o other_o lesser_a writer_n sir_n thomas_n aston_n etc._n etc._n who_o say_v but_o half_a the_o same_o with_o those_o foremention_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a etc._n your_o time_n and_o labour_n to_o read_v any_o more_o animadversion_n on_o they_o 15._o but_o the_o great_a learned_a m._n ant._n de_fw-fr dominis_n spalatensis_n deserve_v a_o more_o distinct_a consideration_n who_o in_o his_o very_a learned_a book_n de_fw-fr repub._n eccles_n spalatensis_n do_v copious_o handle_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o maintain_v in_o his_o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o whole_n proper_a ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a in_o cap._n 2._o that_o no_o power_n with_o true_a prefecture_n jurisdiction_n coaction_n and_o domination_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o c._n 3._o he_o show_v that_o a_o improper_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o it_o where_o he_o overthrow_v the_o old_a schoolmen_n description_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o show_v also_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o common_a distinction_n of_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o maintain_v 1._o that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n follow_v ab_fw-la ordine_fw-la as_o light_v from_o the_o sun_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v exercise_v for_o internal_a effect_n although_o about_o external_n matter_n of_o worship_n or_o government_n belong_v direct_o to_o the_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o distinct_a from_o order_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o the_o power_n about_o the_o order_v of_o external_n thing_n which_o be_v use_v principal_o and_o direct_o for_o a_o external_n effect_n that_o be_v church_n order_n §_o 5._o p._n 35._o 4._o that_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o separate_v power_n of_o order_n from_o any_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v proper_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a 5._o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n not_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a he_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o order_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n and_o temporal_n about_o the_o church_n and_o about_o such_o modal_n determination_n about_o particular_a person_n and_o action_n as_o be_v matter_n of_o humane_a prudence_n which_o have_v only_o a_o general_n rule_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n 6._o by_o which_o though_o he_o hold_v episcopacy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o it_o be_v but_o such_o thing_n that_o he_o suppose_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n which_o the_o magistrate_n may_v determine_v and_o make_v law_n for_o as_o grotius_n and_o other_o prove_v at_o last_o and_o himself_o after_o and_o as_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n have_v historical_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n histor_n def._n cap._n 5._o 7._o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n whatsoever_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o conjunct_a with_o order_n page_n 36._o 8._o that_o this_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v total_o and_o equal_o in_o all_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n lawful_o ordain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a vanity_n to_o distinguish_v in_o such_o power_n of_o order_n plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o parte_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la 9_o that_o this_o equal_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n flow_v from_o ordination_n and_o be_v the_o essential_a ordinary_a ministerial_a
country_n 4._o what_o man_n will_v dream_v that_o when_o these_o go_v abroad_o the_o world_n to_o convert_v man_n they_o be_v the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n first_o which_o they_o thus_o forsake_v 5._o who_o will_v believe_v that_o joseph_n silas_n apollo_n luke_n mark_n nathaniel_n philip_n or_o any_o other_o when_o they_o have_v convert_v any_o city_n or_o country_n have_v no_o power_n after_o to_o teach_v they_o as_o a_o church_n or_o give_v they_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o nor_o to_o baptise_v they_o first_o nor_o to_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o order_n but_o must_v either_o have_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o city_n bishop_n to_o come_v thither_o after_o they_o to_o do_v it_o such_o fancy_n be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n because_o the_o one_o ministerial_a or_o priestly_a office_n be_v first_o dismember_v and_o then_o new_a officer_n feign_v to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o several_a limb_n cap._n 7._o as_o he_o robe_v the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n he_o will_v now_o rob_v all_o the_o mere_a presbyter_n of_o it_o and_o all_o without_o show_n of_o scripture_n proof_n from_o such_o word_n of_o canon_n or_o ancient_n as_o say_v the_o presbyter_n shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n 1._o as_o if_o the_o presbyter_n be_v no_o ruler_n of_o the_o flock_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o if_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o justice_n be_v no_o governor_n because_o he_o be_v under_o the_o king_n 2._o o_o cruel_a bishop_n that_o will_v undertake_v to_o do_v that_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n which_o many_o hundred_o minister_n be_v too_o little_a for_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o own_o together_o may_v be_v damn_v by_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v appoint_v for_o man_n salvation_n they_o perfidious_o betray_v they_o that_o thrust_v out_o the_o many_o hundred_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o pretend_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o one_o man_n among_o the_o many_o hundred_o that_o can_v do_v it_o but_o of_o the_o bishop_n great_a undertake_n i_o must_v say_v more_o anon_o cap._n 8._o of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la there_o be_v little_a that_o concern_v we_o save_v that_o he_o come_v near_o to_o grant_v we_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v while_o that_o §_o 15_o he_o say_v that_o learned_a man_n believe_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o one_o region_n of_o old_a there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n so_o that_o lgnatius_fw-la right_o conjoyn_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o all_o schismatic_n be_v say_v to_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n as_o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit._n eccle._n ep._n 40._o 72_o 73_o this_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o §_o 29._o he_o mention_v the_o chorepiscopis_fw-la as_o imitate_v the_o 70_o when_o yet_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o 70_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o suppose_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la to_o have_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o clemens_n word_n in_o due_a place_n cap._n 9_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o canon_n various_o read_v and_o cap._n 10._o whether_o eutychius_n alexandrinus_n err_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o another_o be_v little_a pertinent_a to_o our_o business_n in_o his_o four_o dissert_n the_o cap._n 1._o be_v but_o proem_n but_o cap._n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n all_o way_n and_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n c._n 4._o 15_o 16._o i_o have_v plant_v and_o c._n 9_o 19_o 21._o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o will_v you_o that_o i_o come_v with_o the_o rod_n and_o c._n 5_o 3_o 4._o i_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v this_o be_v all_o and_o will_v not_o the_o impartial_a reader_n wonder_v at_o humane_a frailty_n how_o easy_o man_n believe_v what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v true_a and_o what_o a_o evident_a nothing_o will_v go_v for_o undeniable_a proof_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o apostle_n after_o that_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o church_n remain_v still_o a_o apostle_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o have_v the_o apostolical_a eminency_n of_o power_n which_o be_v great_a than_o any_o mere_a bishop_n have_v 2._o but_o first_o whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o fix_a province_n or_o city_n undertake_v as_o their_o special_a charge_n in_o which_o no_o other_o apostle_n have_v apostolical_a power_n and_o 2._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o fix_v bishop_n settle_v by_o they_o in_o all_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v 3._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n '_o in_o particular_a yea_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o more_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n than_o one_o for_o by_o unius_fw-la which_o here_o he_o apply_v to_o paul_n he_o mean_v unicus_fw-la paul_n only_o or_o else_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o himself_o and_o 1._o he_o that_o will_v follow_v paul_n in_o his_o travel_n will_v find_v that_o he_o go_v the_o same_o way_n that_o some_o other_o apostle_n go_v viz._n john_n and_o peter_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o must_v have_v the_o same_o diocese_n or_o have_v their_o diocese_n notable_o intermix_v john_n be_v in_o asia_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n and_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o second_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n or_o asia_n as_o paul_n successor_n only_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a nor_o will_v the_o roman_n be_v willing_a to_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o no_o more_o at_o rome_n but_o the_o jew_n only_a as_o this_o dr._n elsewhere_o intimate_v lest_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o gentile_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o peter_n but_o by_o paul_n alone_o 2._o what_o proof_n have_v he_o that_o beside_o peter_n and_o john_n there_o be_v not_o many_o other_o apostle_n per_fw-la vice_n in_o the_o same_o city_n where_o paul_n have_v be_v and_o that_o when_o they_o do_v come_v thither_o they_o have_v not_o apostolical_a power_n there_o 3._o do_v not_o the_o text_n express_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n long_o travel_v together_o and_o do_v it_o any_o where_o intimate_a that_o paul_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o barnabas_n or_o the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o both_o together_o sure_o the_o people_n that_o will_v have_v worship_v barnabas_n as_o jupiter_n and_o paul_n but_o as_o mercury_n do_v see_v no_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o prelacy_n in_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v so_o to_o have_v order_v the_o matter_n by_o go_v by_o couple_n as_o christ_n sometime_o send_v two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o purposely_o to_o prevent_v these_o monarchical_a conceit_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v together_o at_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o cripple_n and_o the_o successful_a preach_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o sometime_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v together_o sometime_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o barnabas_n and_o mark_n paul_n and_o sosthenes_n be_v the_o inscribe_v name_n who_o send_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o paul_n and_o timothy_n the_o second_o and_o in_o the_o text_n allege_v it_o be_v say_v one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o c._n 1._o 12._o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o paul_n baptize_v none_o of_o they_o save_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n be_v among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o paul_n and_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o also_o apollos_n will_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o three_o in_o a_o way_n of_o equality_n and_o the_o controversy_n will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o decide_v by_o paul_n by_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o peter_n be_v their_o sole_a bishop_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o paul_n be_v they_o and_o all_o of_o they_o that_o apollo_n be_v but_o their_o subject_n but_o he_o go_v quite_o another_o way_n to_o work_v prefer_v none_o nor_o divide_v diocese_n but_o level_v minister_n as_o be_v but_o the_o helper_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o though_o they_o have_v apostolical_a preeminence_n above_o apollo_n yet_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v a_o proper_a episcopacy_n over_o he_o and_o
now_o to_o his_o argument_n 1._o paul_n plant_v paul_n only_o be_v their_o father_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la paul_n only_o be_v their_o bishop_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o may_v long_o wait_v for_o a_o syllable_n of_o proof_n contrary_o paul_n only_o be_v not_o their_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la paul_n only_o be_v not_o their_o bishop_n for_o every_o apostle_n you_o say_v have_v episcopal_a power_n include_v in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o none_o of_o they_o cease_v to_o have_v apostolical_a power_n wherever_o they_o come_v though_o they_o be_v many_o together_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o they_o cease_v to_o have_v episcopal_a power_n the_o conceit_n of_o conversion_n and_o paternity_n entitul_a to_o sole_a episcopacy_n i_o shall_v confute_v by_o itself_o anon_o 2._o but_o paul_n judge_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o speak_v of_o come_v with_o the_o rod._n and_o what_o follow_v ergo_fw-la none_o but_o paul_n may_v do_v the_o same_o in_o that_o diocese_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n any_o other_o apostle_n may_v do_v the_o same_o where_o be_v your_o proof_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o maintain_v and_o next_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o this_o church_n have_v no_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o paul_n as_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n on_o their_o side_n so_o i_o prove_v the_o contrary_a 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n and_o city_n act_v 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v such_o 2._o if_o they_o have_v not_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n they_o can_v hold_v no_o ordinary_a christian_a church-assembly_n for_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n e._n g._n they_o can_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o layman_n may_v not_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o ordinary_a guide_n and_o teacher_n of_o a_o worship_a church_n but_o they_o do_v hold_v such_o ordinary_a assembly_n communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v only_a pastor_n that_o be_v itinerant_a in_o transitu_fw-la as_o they_o come_v one_o after_o another_o that_o way_n be_v to_o speak_v without_o book_n and_o against_o it_o and_o to_o make_v they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o church_n without_o proof_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 14._o do_v plain_o end_v that_o controversy_n with_o 1_o cor._n 11._o when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o gift_a person_n in_o their_o assembly_n that_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o restrain_v and_o regulate_v their_o public_a exercise_n direct_v they_o to_o speak_v but_o one_o or_o two_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o judge_v and_o this_o rather_o by_o the_o way_n of_o edify_a plainness_n than_o by_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 11._o they_o have_v enough_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cb_n 5._o they_o have_v instruction_n for_o church-discipline_n both_o as_o to_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o for_o all_o the_o scandalous_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o be_v chide_v for_o not_o use_v it_o before_o and_o who_o but_o the_o separatist_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n therefore_o most_o certain_o they_o have_v a_o clergy_n and_o if_o all_o this_o go_v not_o for_o proof_n against_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v prove_v nothing_o 4._o and_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o i_o scarce_o think_v that_o paul_n will_v have_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v tho_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v qualify_v person_n enough_o to_o afford_v they_o one_o or_o two_o for_o presbyter_n cap._n 2._o prove_v no_o more_o of_o any_o one_o apostle_n fix_v episcopacy_n he_o come_v to_o their_o secondary_a bishop_n or_o apostle_n and_o whereas_o we_o judge_v that_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n assistant_n be_v unfixed_a minister_n appropriate_v no_o church_n or_o diocese_n to_o themselves_o in_o point_n of_o power_n but_o plant_v settle_v and_o confirm_v church_n in_o a_o itinerant_a way_n and_o distribute_v their_o province_n only_o arbitrary_o and_o changeable_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n guide_v they_o at_o the_o present_a time_n of_o their_o work_n and_o that_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v such_o pastor_n as_o these_o church-gatherers_a fix_v in_o a_o state_v relation_n to_o particular_a church_n so_o that_o a_o apostle_n be_v a_o bishop_n eminenter_fw-la but_o not_o formaliter_fw-la and_o that_o a_o bishop_n as_o such_o be_v no_o apostle_n in_o the_o eminent_a sense_n but_o be_v also_o a_o itinerant_a preacher_n limited_o because_o while_o he_o oversee_v his_o flock_n he_o be_v also_o to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o as_o far_o as_o his_o opportunity_n allow_v he_o i_o say_v this_o be_v our_o judgement_n this_o learned_a doctor_n suppose_v apostle_n as_o such_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o the_o fix_a bishop_n as_o such_o to_o be_v second_o apostles_n and_o i_o so_o avoid_v contend_v about_o name_n even_o where_o it_o be_v of_o some_o importance_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o will_v not_o waste_v my_o time_n upon_o it_o till_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o §_o 1._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o second_o apostle_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o name_n with_o the_o first_o and_o either_o plant_v and_o rule_v church_n or_o rule_v such_o as_o other_o have_v plant_v answ_n 1._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v indefinite_a itinerant_a assistant_n and_o definite_a fix_a bishop_n place_v by_o they_o as_o aforesaid_a but_o the_o indefinite_a and_o the_o definite_a must_v not_o be_v confound_v 2._o and_o be_v not_o luke_n mark_n timothy_n and_o other_o itinerant_a evangelist_n as_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o such_o assistant_n or_o secondary_a apostle_n exclude_v they_o and_o you_o can_v prove_v none_o but_o the_o fix_a bishop_n but_o if_o they_o be_v why_o do_v you_o before_o deny_v evangelist_n dissert_n 3._o cap._n 6._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o make_v they_o mere_a convert_v preacher_n below_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n and_o the_o same_o with_o deacon_n whereas_o paul_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o do_v place_v they_o before_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o avoid_v the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v we_o believe_v that_o these_o itinerant_a assistant_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o that_o one_o sacred_a office_n common_o call_v the_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n though_o not_o yet_o fix_v and_o that_o the_o assign_v they_o to_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o make_v they_o of_o a_o new_a order_n but_o only_o give_v they_o a_o new_a object_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o and_o that_o philip_n and_o other_o deacon_n be_v not_o evangelist_n mere_o as_o deacon_n which_o term_n denote_v a_o fix_a office_n in_o one_o church_n but_o by_o a_o further_a call_v and_o that_o you_o never_o do_v prove_v that_o ever_o the_o scripture_n know_v one_o presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o bishop_n have_v yea_o you_o confess_v yourself_o the_o contrary_n all_o therefore_o that_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o your_o book_n of_o james_n the_o just_a and_o mark_v and_o other_o have_v episcopal_a power_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v such_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o episcopal_a power_n and_o obligation_n too_o as_o to_o his_o flock_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v that_o church_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o i_o will_v learn_v if_o i_o can_v whether_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o stay_v long_o at_o jerusalem_n while_o james_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v their_o bishop_n be_v not_o bishop_n also_o with_o he_o whether_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v apostle_n to_o the_o people_n there_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o not_o bishop_n and_o whether_o they_o lose_v any_o of_o their_o power_n by_o make_v james_n bishop_n and_o whether_o one_o church_n then_o have_v not_o many_o bishop_n at_o once_o and_o if_o they_o make_v james_n great_a than_o themselves_o whether_o according_a to_o your_o premonition_n they_o do_v not_o give_v a_o power_n or_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v not_o which_o you_o think_v unanswerable_a in_o our_o case_n cap._n 4._o come_v in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 1_o 2_o &_o 3._o of_o which_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v little_a to_o our_o cause_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o why_o i_o prefer_v the_o exposition_n of_o ticonivi_fw-la which_o augustine_n seem_v to_o favour_n and_o i_o find_v nothing_o here_o to_o the_o
contrary_a that_o need_v a_o reply_n cap._n 5._o he_o will_v prove_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v archbishop_n which_o if_o do_v will_v not_o touch_v our_o cause_n who_o meddle_v not_o with_o archbishop_n but_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o full_a pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a office_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o over_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v unum_fw-la altaere_fw-la to_o prove_v metropolitan_n again_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o in_o province_n we_o find_v churches_n mention_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o city_n only_o a_o church_n singular_o not_o perceive_v how_o hereby_o he_o overthrow_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o in_o scripture_n many_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v a_o church_n diocesane_n or_o metropolitan_a as_o unite_v in_o one_o bishop_n as_o our_o diooesane_n and_o metropolitan_a church_n now_o be_v nay_o indeed_o though_o the_o society_n be_v specify_v by_o the_o government_n yet_o the_o name_n stick_v in_o their_o tooth_n here_o in_o england_n and_o they_o seldom_o use_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n for_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o they_o use_v to_o say_v the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n london_n winchester_n worcester_z coventry_n and_o litchfield_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n london_n coventry_n and_o litchfield_n etc._n etc._n jest_n the_o hearer_n will_v so_o hardly_o he_o seduce_v from_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o civil_a or_o jewish_a distinction_n of_o metropolitan_o §_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n let_v they_o mind_n that_o think_v it_o pertinent_a but_o §_o 9_o we_o have_v a_o great_a word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o after_o this_o image_n the_o apostle_n take_v care_v every_o where_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n and_o constitute_v a_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o lesser_a on_o the_o more_o eminent_a city_n in_o all_o their_o plantation_n answ_n this_o be_v to_o some_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v make_v good_a the_o first_o instance_n be_v act_n 14._o 26._o 16._o 4._o and_o 15._o 2_o 3_o 22_o 23_o 30._o not_o a_o word_n else_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v here_o why_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o antioch_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o the_o question_n and_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n and_o pass_v through_o phenice_n and_o samaria_n choose_v man_n be_v send_v to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n judas_n and_o silas_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n even_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o antioch_n they_o deliver_v the_o letter_n and_o paul_n and_o timothy_n as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o the_o reader_n wonder_v where_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o wonder_v he_o may_v for_o i_o unless_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o write_v this_o letter_n and_o thence_o send_v it_o to_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n ergo_fw-la they_o establish_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v from_o antioch_n to_o other_o city_n and_o deliver_v they_o these_o decree_n ergo_fw-la antioch_n be_v the_o govern_v metropolis_n of_o those_o city_n i_o think_v the_o major_a proposition_n be_v every_o city_n from_o which_o apostle_n send_v their_o letter_n to_o other_o city_n and_o every_o city_n from_o which_o a_o apostle_n carry_v such_o letter_n or_o decree_n to_o other_o city_n be_v by_o those_o apostle_n make_v the_o govern_v metropolis_n of_o those_o other_o city_n what_o dull_a head_n be_v the_o puritan_n to_o question_v such_o a_o proposition_n as_o this_o but_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o we_o ignorant_a person_n be_v leave_v in_o doubt_n q._n 1._o whether_o the_o universal_a headship_n or_o papacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o that_o more_o than_o by_o one_o apostle_n even_o by_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n q._n 2._o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o this_o as_o they_o do_v other_o part_n of_o church-settlement_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yea_o by_o a_o more_o eminent_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v by_o part_n by_o several_a single_a man_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o evangelist_n when_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o together_o q._n 3._o whether_o christ_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v the_o apostle_n thence_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o into_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o do_v not_o incomparable_o more_o evident_o make_v jerusalem_n the_o universal_a metropolis_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o set_v it_o above_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o the_o metropolis_n of_o one_o empire_n q._n 4._o whether_o then_o a_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o so_o a_o jerusalem_n papacy_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n q._n 5._o whether_o then_o all_o the_o emperor_n bishop_n and_o church_n that_o do_v set_v up_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n above_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o traitor_n against_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n and_o guilty_a of_o usurpation_n and_o gross_a schism_n q._n 6._o to_o what_o parpose_n this_o sovereignty_n be_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v never_o possess_v and_o exercise_v q._n 7._o whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n can_v alter_v this_o church-constitution_n and_o one_o apostle_n can_v undo_v what_o all_o together_o have_v do_v q._n 8._o whether_o the_o apostle_n carry_v this_o metropolitical_a prerogative_n with_o they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n wherever_o they_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o man_n or_o the_o place_n and_o whether_o to_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o first_o set_v out_o or_o to_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v or_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o die_v judge_v what_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o any_o of_o these_o q._n 9_o when_o they_o be_v scatter_v which_o of_o their_o seat_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o rest_n or_o be_v they_o all_o equal_a q._n 10._o if_o the_o power_n follow_v the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a ruler_n whether_o caesar_n do_v not_o more_o in_o constitute_v the_o church-order_n and_o give_v power_n comparative_o to_o the_o metropolitan_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n q._n 11._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o caesar_n power_n to_o unmake_v all_o the_o church_n metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o dissolve_v the_o privilege_n and_o charter_n of_o city_n q._n 12._o if_o it_o please_v any_o king_n or_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o part_n of_o america_n that_o the_o kingdom_n have_v no_o city_n or_o metropolis_n whether_o it_o must_v have_v any_o church_n bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a q._n 13._o whether_o when_o paul_n write_v his_o letter_n from_o corinth_n to_o rome_n he_o thereby_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o whether_o little_a cenchrea_n be_v over_o they_o also_o because_o phoebe_n carry_v the_o letter_n and_o do_v his_o writing_n from_o philippi_n to_o corinth_n subject_a corinth_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n and_o do_v his_o writing_n from_o rome_n to_o galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n the_o colossian_n and_o from_o athens_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o from_o laodicea_n and_o rome_n to_o timothy_n and_o from_o nicopolis_n to_o titus_n and_o john_n writing_n from_o patmos_n to_o the_o asian_a metropolitan_n produce_v the_o same_o effect_n q._n 14._o if_o paul_n carry_v the_o letter_n from_o antioch_n to_o other_o city_n prove_v antioch_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o rest_n whether_o when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o other_o to_o antioch_n again_o he_o make_v not_o the_o other_o the_o governor_n of_o antioch_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o prosecute_v this_o fiction_n any_o further_o his_o follow_a citation_n from_o the_o father_n i_o think_v unworthy_a of_o a_o answer_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o these_o father_n take_v the_o metropolitan_a order_n as_o such_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o not_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o roman_a government_n by_o mere_a humane_a
maintain_v that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v by_o he_o do_v mean_a only_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o one_o only_a congregation_n that_o have_v no_o presbyter_n under_o he_o but_o deacon_n and_o that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o other_o presbyter_n §_o 6._o and_o he_o gratifi_v we_o with_o epiphanius_n his_o reason_n §_o 4._o because_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n that_o paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n of_o ordain_v and_o rebuke_v and_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n be_v only_a bishop_n that_o have_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n whether_o they_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n as_o moses_n be_v over_o israel_n with_o a_o design_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v subordinate_a officer_n under_o they_o i_o shall_v inquire_v in_o due_a place_n cap._n 20._o he_o go_v over_o most_o of_o the_o other_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o mention_n elder_n show_v that_o they_o mean_v such_o bishop_n and_o that_o even_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o elder_n act_n 15._o be_v not_o our_o new_a half_a priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n and_o so_o of_o other_o here_o again_o repeat_v by_o he_o but_o it_o stick_v with_o i_o that_o these_o bishop_n have_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v find_v so_o oft_o in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n and_o so_o oft_o in_o travel_n and_o so_o oft_o many_o hundred_o mile_n from_o home_n that_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o assemble_v for_o public_a worship_n or_o have_v any_o sacrament_n frequent_o but_o live_v as_o the_o atheist_n and_o impious_a contemner_n of_o church-communion_n now_o do_v or_o else_o that_o with_o the_o fanatic_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o layman_n or_o deacon_n do_v play_v the_o priest_n in_o all_o church_n office_n cap._n 21._o he_o vindicate_v that_o one_o remain_v text_n jam._n 5._o 14._o which_o mention_v presbyter_n visit_v the_o sick_a as_o mean_v only_o of_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o mongrel_n priest_n and_o so_o be_v secure_v that_o these_o be_v never_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o consequent_o no_o bishop_n except_o archbishop_n that_o have_v more_o worship_v church_n than_o one_o we_o must_v look_v who_o presume_v to_o institute_v another_o office_n and_o here_o §_o 3._o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v so_o civil_a to_o ignatius_n as_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o first_o patron_n of_o our_o office-dignity_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o early_a proof_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o this_o mongrel_n office_n than_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n cap._n 22._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v also_o take_v for_o bishop_n by_o polycarp_n papias_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o clemens_n alexand._n so_o that_o our_o cause_n will_v be_v carry_v beyond_o scripture_n time_n but_o again_o find_v so_o many_o bishop_n with_o polycarp_n i_o doubt_v he_o make_v bishop_n too_o unwearied_a traveller_n and_o too_o great_a non-residents_a and_o god_n public_a worship_n too_o often_o interrupt_v by_o their_o absence_n cap._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o he_o speak_v of_o deacon_n the_o word_n and_o office_n which_o we_o have_v now_o no_o business_n with_o but_o to_o note_v that_o cap._n 26._o §_o 8._o he_o be_v again_o at_o epiphanius_n allow_v a_o single_a bishop_n without_o presbyter_n but_o not_o without_o deacon_n because_o he_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n without_o deacon_n which_o i_o believe_v not_o nor_o do_v our_o prelate_n but_o without_o subject_a presbyter_n he_o may_v better_a than_o with_o they_o and_o §_o 10._o he_o excellent_o argue_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o see_v paul_n instruct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o yet_o never_o mention_v these_o medioxumos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la mongrel_n or_o middle_a priest_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o none_o such_o be_v institute_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o which_o i_o add_v nor_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o never_o shall_v have_v be_v cap._n 27._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tit._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o show_v that_o these_o woman_n be_v in_o order_n of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o contend_v so_o that_o by_o the_o name_n it_o be_v not_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v she-bishop_n and_o that_o they_o argue_v not_o as_o a_o preacher_n do_v since_o we_o be_v silence_v i_o can_v name_v the_o man_n and_o place_n from_o st._n john_n epistle_n to_o the_o elect_a lady_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v lord-bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n viz._n a_o elect_a lady_n suppose_v a_o elect_a lord_n but_o there_o be_v no_o elect_a lord_n but_o elect_a lord-bishop_n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v all_o dr._n hammond_n confutation_n of_o our_o diocesan_n prelacy_n in_o his_o five_o dissertation_n we_o have_v more_o cap._n 1._o he_o speak_v of_o clemens_n rom._n and_o whereas_o we_o think_v that_o the_o confusion_n among_o historian_n come_v partly_o from_o the_o little_a notice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o those_o time_n of_o such_o particular_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o office_n of_o linus_n cletus_n and_o clemens_n be_v all_o bishop_n at_o once_o of_o a_o great_a church_n the_o half-presbyter_n be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v he_o gratify_v we_o by_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n and_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v more_o church_n than_o one_o with_o their_o several_a bishop_n even_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o the_o gentile_n how_o the_o local_a diocese_n be_v then_o divide_v be_v hard_a to_o tell_v and_o where_o it_o be_v that_o one_o apostle_n have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o where_o not_o i_o shall_v improve_v this_o concession_n in_o due_a place_n cap._n 2._o of_o clement_n epistle_n he_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o inscription_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o sojourn_v at_o corinth_n the_o same_o phrase_n as_o philip._n â_o 1_o 2._o and_o by_o this_o church_n he_o prove_v by_o confident_a affirm_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n be_v mean_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o unresistible_o prove_v by_o say_v that_o quisquis_fw-la eas_fw-la vel_fw-la leviter_fw-la degustaverit_fw-la tuo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la gustu_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnino_fw-la pronunciandum_fw-la esse_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la statuet_fw-la nec_fw-la igitur_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la clementis_fw-la ambigi_fw-la poterit_fw-la and_o so_o all_o that_o controversy_n be_v end_v but_o though_o without_o scripture_n proof_n imagination_n may_v handsome_o feign_v that_o the_o many_o church_n of_o achaia_n be_v call_v singular_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o one_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a yet_o 1._o i_o will_v have_v hear_v somewhat_o like_o reason_n for_o and_o some_o instance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o speech_n as_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o sojourn_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o sojourn_v at_o corinth_n and_o why_o and_o where_o and_o by_o what_o good_a writer_n all_o achaia_n be_v call_v corinth_n or_o all_o macedonia_n philippi_n or_o all_o the_o city_n about_o it_o indeed_o as_o the_o county_n of_o worcester_n the_o county_n of_o york_n of_o warwick_z etc._n etc._n be_v usual_a title_n so_o may_v the_o church_n of_o york_n worcester_z warwick_z be_v in_o the_o diocesan_n sense_n but_o whoever_o say_v of_o all_o the_o county_n or_o diocese_n to_o the_o county_n diocese_n dwell_v at_o york_n worcester_z warwick_n as_o if_o all_o the_o country_n and_o town_n belong_v to_o that_o circuit_n be_v call_v warwick_n etc._n etc._n 2._o do_v not_o his_o own_o proof_n evident_o confute_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n be_v the_o last_o word_n tautological_a do_v with_o signify_v no_o addition_n at_o all_o if_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n be_n mean_v all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o achaia_n what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o the_o addition_n of_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o achaia_n o_o what_o kind_a of_o proof_n will_v satisfy_v some_o learned_a man_n 3._o be_v it_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o dwell_v with_o and_o that_o be_v chide_v for_o suffer_v he_o
in_o their_o communion_n and_o that_o be_v direct_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o 4._o will_v it_o not_o be_v calumny_n according_a to_o all_o rational_a law_n to_o accuse_v all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n of_o all_o those_o crime_n which_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n be_v accuse_v of_o without_o a_o better_a proof_n than_o this_o 5._o be_v it_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n which_o 1_o cor._n 14._o be_v say_v to_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o have_v so_o many_o prophet_n and_o interpreter_n in_o that_o one_o assembly_n i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o say_v more_o of_o this_o but_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o be_v direct_v first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v secondary_o direct_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o achia_fw-la and_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v or_o dwell_v at_o corinth_n when_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 10._o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o region_n of_o achaia_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o say_v that_o show_v that_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o achaia_n but_o how_o long_o have_v they_o all_o be_v challenge_v to_o name_v one_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v singular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o province_n or_o country_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n yet_o add_v he_o in_o re_fw-mi manifesta_fw-la non_fw-la pluribus_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la cap._n 3._o he_o only_o mention_v the_o occasion_n of_o clement_n epistle_n where_o without_o any_o proof_n he_o extend_v the_o sedition_n then_o raise_v by_o they_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o peace_n and_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v as_o he_o endeavour_v that_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v mean_v the_o civil_a ruler_n which_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a yet_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o obedience_n former_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o part_v of_o the_o character_n of_o their_o orderliness_n and_o peaceableness_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o rebellion_n against_o they_o be_v part_n of_o their_o follow_a disorder_n cap._n 4._o be_v to_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o clemens_n put_v obedience_n to_o ruler_n and_o due_a honour_v of_o presbyter_n as_o a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o 2._o that_o bishop_n be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n but_o be_v join_v only_o with_o deacon_n to_o attend_v they_o mark_v here_o reader_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o order_n of_o mongrel_n or_o halfpriest_n be_v not_o yet_o existent_a but_o also_o that_o none_o such_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o not_o institute_v and_o that_o clemens_n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o no_o such_o even_a in_o his_o time_n but_o how_o the_o dr._n will_v prove_v that_o no_o great_a church_n and_o particular_o this_o of_o corinth_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n you_o shall_v see_v with_o little_a satisfaction_n 3._o he_o note_v that_o these_o bishop_n thus_o send_v be_v constitute_v every_o where_o ecclesias_fw-la nondum_fw-la natas_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la partum_fw-la bonis_fw-la dei_fw-la auspâcus_fw-la festinantes_fw-la brachiis_fw-la atque_fw-la ulnis_fw-la suis_fw-la susceptum_fw-la &_o administratum_fw-la to_o receive_v in_o their_o arm_n and_o arm_n the_o church_n not_o yet_o bear_v but_o by_o god_n blessing_n hasten_v to_o the_o birth_n whereas_o of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o clement_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v constitute_v send_v being_n the_o word_n use_v of_o itenerant_a preacher_n gather_v and_o visit_v church_n and_o constitute_v with_o ordain_v the_o usual_a word_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o as_o such_o be_v fix_v to_o particular_a church_n so_o now_o he_o more_o bold_o forgete_v that_o bishop_n be_v yea_o every_o where_o to_o receive_v church_n that_o be_v yet_o no_o church_n where_o he_o contradict_v both_o scripture_n and_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o abuse_v clement_n 1._o let_v any_o man_n that_o can_v show_v we_o thatin_n the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n bishop_n be_v ever_o use_v of_o any_o pastor_n that_o be_v not_o relate_v to_o a_o church_n and_o as_o signify_v that_o relation_n and_o that_o bishop_n and_o flock_n be_v yet_o as_o much_o relative_n as_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 2_o let_v he_o show_v that_o can_v that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v otherwise_o by_o christian_n for_o many_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n though_o i_o grant_v that_o minister_n in_o general_n be_v and_o may_v be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la to_o preach_v and_o gather_v church_n and_o help_v other_o yet_o never_o bishop_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n or_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v relate_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o futurity_n of_o believe_v mention_v by_o clemens_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n preach_v only_o yet_o clemens_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o believer_n or_o no_o church_n where_o they_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o believer_n the_o apostle_n place_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n over_o those_o few_o who_o shall_v receive_v other_o into_o the_o same_o society_n till_o it_o be_v full_a and_o no_o further_o who_o shall_v after_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o clemens_n to_o say_v it_o be_v to_o churches_n yet_o not_o bear_v when_o he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o future_a believer_n unless_o at_o present_a there_o be_v no_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o he_o to_o seign_v he_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v every_o where_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v once_o convert_v one_o man_n present_o make_v that_o new_a baptise_a novice_n a_o bishop_n before_o they_o convert_v any_o more_o save_v perhaps_o one_o or_o two_o to_o be_v his_o deacon_n or_o that_o they_o use_v to_o make_v deacon_n or_o bishop_n either_o to_o church_n future_a that_o be_v yet_o no_o church_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v the_o contrary_n most_o express_o that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v before_o the_o deacon_n act._n 7._o that_o they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o and_o not_o in_o no_o church_n as_o he_o imply_v and_o tit._n 1._o 5._o every_o city_n be_v equivalent_a to_o every_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o infidel_n city_n that_o have_v no_o christian_n which_o beyond_o all_o modest_a contradiction_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o rule_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v choose_v person_n that_o have_v rule_v their_o own_o house_n well_o not_o novice_n apt_a to_o teach_v well_o report_v of_o those_o without_o which_o suppose_v some_o to_o be_v within_o tim._n 3._o 14_o 15._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n a_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o that_o be_v convert_v do_v not_o always_o prove_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v bishop_n perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v woman_n or_o weak_o guiâted_v to_o feign_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o every_o where_o which_o none_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o they_o do_v once_o to_o make_v a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o two_o or_o three_o first_o novice-converts_a before_o there_o be_v any_o more_o convert_v and_o to_o make_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n to_o constitute_v church_n mere_o for_o future_a church_n this_o be_v not_o clemens_n act_v whoever_o else_o will_v own_v it_o 4._o last_o he_o note_v here_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o examine_v and_o try_v who_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n and_o 1._o what_o use_v for_o examination_n who_o be_v worthy_a where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o stand_v in_o competition_n and_o where_o the_o first_o convert_v still_o be_v take_v election_n be_v è_fw-la multis_fw-la and_o if_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v more_o christian_n over_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v set_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o flock_n though_o small_a be_v no_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o ignorant_a lad_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v now_o set_v over_o church_n be_v constitute_v by_o this_o apostolical_a choice_n and_o
trial_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cap._n 5._o §_o 5._o he_o now_o acknowledge_v that_o where_o many_o be_v at_o first_o convert_v not_o always_o the_o first_o but_o the_o fit_a be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o and_o his_o flock_n be_v no_o church_n the_o same_o he_o maintain_v §_o 11._o and_o after_o from_o the_o choice_n usual_o make_v by_o suffrage_n and_o other_o reason_n well_o confute_v the_o former_a conceit_n when_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v blondel_n but_o sure_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la nondum_fw-la natâ_n or_o future_a believer_n that_o choose_v bishop_n by_o suffrage_n but_o have_v so_o full_o in_o this_o chapter_n confute_v his_o former_a as_o blondel_n opinion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o blondel_n be_v in_o this_o as_o easy_o reconcile_v to_o he_o as_o he_o to_o himself_o and_o mean_v no_o more_o but_z 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o to_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o convert_v simple_o but_o to_o choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a grow_v and_o prove_v christian_n 2._o and_o that_o be_v so_o choose_v not_o he_o that_o be_v first_o baptise_a but_o he_o that_o be_v first_o ordain_v have_v the_o presidence_n in_o the_o conâessus_n of_o their_o presbyter_n which_o the_o dr._n may_v easy_o have_v see_v and_o spare_v his_o insult_a upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n but_o let_v it_o here_o again_o be_v note_v that_o §_o 9_o he_o express_o and_o confident_o assert_v all_o that_o i_o now_o desire_n viz._n that_o clemens_n do_v speak_v of_o that_o time_n of_o the_o church_n beginning_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o many_o believer_n and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n neither_o presbyter_n institute_v if_o he_o mean_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o many_o in_o a_o church_n but_o one_o bishop_n i_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o than_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o church_n assembly_n than_o one_o nor_o any_o half_n presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o clemens_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o preach_a only_o but_o give_v we_o this_o as_o a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o course_n in_o settle_v office_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v cap._n 6._o he_o confess_v that_o clemens_n mention_v but_o two_o order_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o and_o §_o 4._o be_v over_o angry_a with_o blundel_n for_o gather_v hence_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v as_o those_o that_o from_o the_o jewish_a elder_n or_o priest_n or_o the_o 70_o gather_v another_o order_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o collection_n that_o deserve_v the_o sharp_a word_n of_o that_o §_o cap._n 7._o whether_o clemens_n well_o cite_v isai_n 60._o 17._o we_o need_v not_o debate_v but_o if_o yet_o any_o think_v that_o the_o dr._n have_v not_o full_o grant_v we_o our_o cause_n let_v he_o take_v these_o addition_n §_o 7._o he_o well_o gather_v from_o clemens_n that_o this_o form_n of_o government_n found_v in_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o each_o church_n be_v settle_v by_o man_n entrust_v by_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n command_v than_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v constitute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o every_o city_n let_v who_o dare_v then_o approve_v of_o the_o alteration_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o §_o 8._o he_o note_v also_o out_o of_o clemens_n that_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o contention_n that_o will_v be_v about_o episcopacy_n cause_v this_o establishment_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n no_o doubt_n god_n foreknow_v both_o that_o the_o popular_a sort_n will_v oppose_v government_n and_o that_o the_o monarchical_a prelate_n will_v depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n save_o themselves_o and_o the_o arch-prelate_n will_v depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o set_v up_o half_a priest_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o he_o do_v well_o not_o to_o pass_v the_o follow_a word_n in_o clemens_n though_o hard_o yet_o plain_o subvert_v the_o doctor_n opinion_n that_o from_o this_o same_o foresight_n the_o apostle_n constitute_v the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o every_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n ac_fw-la descriptas_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la officiorumque_fw-la vice_n reliquerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o defunctorum_fw-la locum_fw-la alii_fw-la viri_fw-la probati_fw-la succedere_fw-la &_o illorum_fw-la munia_fw-la exequi_fw-la possent_fw-la as_o pat._n junius_n translate_v it_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d can_v allow_v no_o such_o doubt_n as_o shall_v make_v this_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v questionable_a 1._o that_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o contention_n about_o episcopacy_n the_o apostle_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n a_o establish_a description_n of_o the_o order_n and_o office_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o their_o time_n but_o afterward_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o approve_a man_n that_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v ordain_v shall_v succeed_v in_o those_o same_o order_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v and_o describe_v even_o to_o the_o same_o work_n or_o office_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o settle_v or_o describe_v no_o mongrel_n or_o half_a priest_n but_o only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n nor_o any_o church_n that_o have_v not_o each_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 4._o therefore_o no_o such_o half_a priest_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o only_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n institute_v or_o describe_v i_o can_v scarce_o speak_v my_o thought_n plain_o than_o by_o the_o doctor_n next_o word_n §_o 9_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o immediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bishop_n be_v constitute_v deacon_n only_o join_v to_o they_o in_o every_o church_n and_o so_o at_o corinth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o achaia_n and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a prophecy_n or_o revelation_n successor_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o after_o their_o departure_n not_o a_o new_a order_n invent_v christ_n thus_o consult_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o §_o 14._o he_o well_o grant_v 1._o that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v no_o where_o change_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o no_o middle_a order_n institute_v by_o they_o 2._o that_o through_o all_o their_o age_n and_o when_o they_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o middle_n under_o their_o disciple_n the_o government_n of_o every_o church_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o common_a but_o whereas_o §_o 13_o etc._n etc._n he_o lay_v this_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o cause_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o achaia_n that_o clemens_n write_v to_o under_o this_o name_n 2._o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n but_o one_o to_o each_o of_o these_o particular_a church_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n 1._o to_o try_v impartial_o whether_o in_o all_o the_o drs._n book_n there_o be_v one_o word_n of_o cogent_a evidence_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v yea_o or_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a or_o likely_a 2._o to_o consider_v these_o reason_n follow_v for_o the_o contrary_n 1._o as_o be_v say_v whether_o scripture_n custom_n of_o speech_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o call_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o region_n a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n show_v one_o text_n for_o it_o if_o you_o can_v 2._o whether_o any_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o speech_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n dwell_v at_o corinth_n as_o clemens_n speak_v p._n 1_o 3._o whether_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v more_o minister_n or_o clergy_n man_n or_o pastor_n in_o it_o than_o one_o in_o paul_n time_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o without_o so_o soon_o after_o 4._o whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o when_o it_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o person_n p._n 62._o by_o who_o or_o for_o who_o cause_n the_o presbyter_n be_v eject_v that_o it_o be_v like_o either_o this_o one_o or_o two_o be_v member_n of_o more_o particular_a church_n in_o achaia_n than_o one_o or_o two_o or_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n will_v so_o far_o own_o one_o or_o two_o mutineer_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o cast_v out_o many_o of_o their_o minister_n for_o their_o sake_n 5._o yea_o when_o clemens_n whole_a scope_n intimate_v that_o this_o one_o or_o two_o do_v this_o because_o they_o aspire_v after_o power_n or_o preeminence_n themselves_o can_v they_o expect_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v the_o ruler_n of_o more_o
than_o one_o or_o two_o church_n 6._o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o one_o or_o two_o like_a to_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o church_n and_o what_o cognisance_n be_v all_o achaia_n like_o to_o have_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o one_o or_o two_o distant_a person_n so_o as_o for_o they_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o own_o bishop_n 7._o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o many_o pastor_n that_o be_v thus_o turn_v out_o as_o clemens_n word_n import_n why_o shall_v all_o achaia_n be_v call_v seditious_a and_o blame_v for_o it_o 8._o do_v not_o the_o common_a law_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n forbid_v we_o to_o extend_v those_o word_n of_o reproof_n to_o a_o whole_a province_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o extend_v far_o than_o to_o a_o single_a church_n and_o principal_o touch_v but_o one_o or_o two_o 9_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o paul_n by_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n mean_v but_o one_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o clemens_n do_v so_o too_o 10._o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o clemens_n speak_v of_o be_v set_v up_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o as_o the_o dr._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o applaudente_fw-la aut_fw-la congratulante_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la indeed_o with_o the_o good_a like_n pleasure_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o achaia_n be_v that_o whole_a church_n which_o approve_v or_o consent_v to_o these_o particular_a pastor_n that_o be_v put_v out_o or_o that_o have_v cognisance_n of_o they_o or_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o 11._o he_o express_o say_v pag._n 62._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o move_v sedition_n against_o the_o presbyter_n and_o why_o do_v he_o never_o say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o achaia_n 12._o p._n 63._o he_o suppose_v the_o person_n emulate_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n of_o power_n in_o explain_v doctrine_n wise_a in_o judge_v of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v have_v the_o concern_v person_n say_v p._n 69._o if_o the_o sedition_n be_v for_o i_o and_o the_o contention_n and_o schism_n i_o will_v remove_v i_o will_v be_v go_v wither_v you_o will_v and_o will_v do_v what_o the_o people_n pre-determine_a of_o or_o command_v only_o let_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o presbyter_n set_v over_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o flock_n that_o this_o person_n must_v say_v so_o to_o be_v all_o achaia_n 13._o and_o p._n 73._o he_o require_v those_o that_o begin_v the_o sedition_n to_o be_v obedient_o subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o not_o to_o their_o bishop_n only_o and_o be_v it_o like_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n through_o all_o achaia_n that_o this_o one_o or_o two_o be_v require_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o i_o have_v give_v my_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o one_o church_n of_o corinth_n compare_v his_o if_o you_o can_v find_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o judge_v impartial_o as_o you_o see_v cause_n cap._n 8._o have_v nothing_o that_o concern_v we_o but_o the_o recital_n of_o his_o grand_a concession_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o in_o clemens_n day_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o corinth_n or_o any_o in_o achaia_n have_v any_o more_o church-assembly_n than_o one_o to_o who_o he_o can_v do_v all_o the_o pastoral_a office_n himself_o he_o thus_o conclude_v §_o 9_o indeed_n mention_n be_v find_v only_o of_o bishop_n with_o deacon_n constitute_v in_o each_o city_n sometime_o under_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n sometime_o of_o presbyter_n there_o be_v no_o token_n or_o foot-step_n at_o all_o appear_v of_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o whole_o agree_v though_o not_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o presbyter_n in_o corinth_n cap._n 9_o he_o be_v offend_v much_o with_o blondel_n for_o reproach_v hermas_n and_o yet_o use_v his_o testimony_n as_o if_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n testimony_n may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o point_n of_o history_n and_o §_o 14._o he_o again_o come_v to_o his_o supposition_n of_o bishop_n without_o subject_a presbyter_n as_o if_o it_o serve_v his_o turn_n more_o than_o we_o cap._n 10._o about_o pius_n word_n have_v nothing_o that_o i_o find_v the_o cause_n concern_v in_o cap._n 11._o be_v of_o little_a moment_n to_o we_o both_o party_n have_v little_a that_o be_v cogent_a but_o velitation_n about_o dubious_a word_n cap._n 12._o be_v but_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n apply_v to_o ireneuâ_n which_o dr._n h._n take_v here_o and_o by_o many_o after_o to_o mean_v a_o bishop_n and_o wonder_n that_o blondel_n plead_v for_o a_o parity_n of_o order_n from_o a_o common_a name_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o without_o reason_n as_o he_o make_v it_o for_o if_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n call_v by_o one_o name_n and_o the_o high_a person_n in_o the_o church_n then_o be_v ordinary_o know_v by_o the_o name_n presbyter_n and_o the_o appropriate_a of_o bishop_n to_o one_o sort_n and_o presbyter_n to_o another_o come_v afterward_o in_o by_o such_o insensible_a degree_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o it_o be_v it_o sound_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a episcopal_a power_n or_o the_o same_o office_n and_o order_n that_o be_v first_o common_o possess_v by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o name_n be_v common_a and_o so_o much_o of_o dr._n hammond_n dissertation_n wherein_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v 1._o that_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o other_o man_n cause_n nor_o particular_o with_o the_o question_n whether_o one_o man_n in_o each_o church_n have_v of_o old_a a_o guide_a superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o successor_n in_o the_o general_n care_n of_o many_o church_n such_o as_o visiter_n or_o arch-bishop_n but_o only_o 1._o whether_o every_o presbyter_n be_v not_o essential_o a_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o flock_n have_v the_o power_n of_o key_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la &_o exteriore_fw-la both_o for_o resolve_v conscience_n and_o for_o church-order_n 2._o whether_o every_o particular_a church_n which_o ordinary_o communicate_v together_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v unum_fw-la altar_n have_v not_o one_o or_o more_o such_o bishop_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sinful_a corrupt_a change_n to_o bring_v in_o another_o species_n of_o presbyter_n and_o so_o to_o depose_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o set_v up_o a_o dioâesane_a bishop_n inâââis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la with_o half_a church_n and_o halfpriest_n under_o he_o in_o their_o stead_n 2._o and_o note_v that_o as_o it_o concern_v i_o not_o to_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v so_o i_o have_v careful_o choose_v out_o all_o that_o i_o think_v pertinent_a and_o of_o a_o seem_a weight_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o manage_v and_o have_v pass_v by_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o i_o think_v a_o understand_a reader_n need_v a_o answer_n to_o there_o be_v yet_o the_o same_o author_n vindication_n of_o his_o dissertation_n to_o be_v consider_v but_o i_o find_v nothing_o new_a in_o they_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o i_o nor_o that_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n any_o further_a than_o to_o give_v you_o these_o few_o observation_n 1._o that_o again_o p._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o by_o observe_v the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n in_o many_o city_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n which_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a that_o there_o shall_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v any_o more_o than_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n one_o or_o more_o in_o each_o city_n and_o that_o this_o be_v according_o do_v by_o they_o at_o the_o first_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o most_o undeniable_a ancient_a record_n 2._o that_o p._n 7._o he_o again_o well_o aver_v that_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a congregation_n occasion_v several_a church_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o p._n 14._o 15._o that_o timothy_n be_v place_v by_o paul_n bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o ephesus_n and_o s._n john_n and_o another_o after_o he_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n pag._n 16._o he_o think_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n or_o angel_n when_o rev._n 2._o be_v write_v pag._n 17._o from_o epiphanius_n he_o reckon_v above_o 50_o year_n from_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n rev._n 2._o to_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n by_o which_o we_o may_v calculate_v the_o time_n when_o the_o
office_n and_o not_o in_o the_o individual_a act_n the_o bishop_n as_o eve_n be_v a_o rib_n of_o adam_n material_o but_o when_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n she_o be_v no_o part_n of_o adam_n nor_o her_o act_n like_o his_o act_n and_o so_o of_o all_o womankind_n thereafter_o qu._n 2._o whether_o the_o bishop_n any_o other_o way_n commit_v the_o work_n or_o office_n to_o he_o than_o by_o call_v he_o to_o a_o office_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v or_o institute_v and_o ministerial_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o as_o a_o servant_n that_o have_v no_o land_n of_o his_o own_o may_v be_v send_v by_o his_o master_n to_o invest_v another_o in_o some_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o by_o a_o legal_a solemn_a delivery_n of_o possession_n or_o as_o a_o steward_n may_v send_v such_o reaper_n into_o his_o master_n field_n as_o his_o master_n do_v before_o exact_o describe_v to_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a maker_n of_o the_o office_n and_o punctual_a describer_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bishop_n people_n and_o magistrate_n altogether_o do_v no_o more_o but_o choose_v the_o person_n describe_v as_o fit_v and_o deliver_v he_o possession_n of_o the_o place_n but_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o do_v make_v the_o presbyter_n office_n by_o part_v his_o own_o and_o so_o give_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a i_o shall_v shame_v this_o opinion_n in_o due_a place_n pag._n 132._o and_o in_o his_o dissert_n he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o polycarp'_v epistle_n and_o so_o clement_n to_o the_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o be_v interpret_v extensive_o as_o relate_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o parish_n that_o be_v the_o diocese_n of_o corinth_n or_o province_n of_o achaia_n and_o so_o he_o distoâteth_v phil._n 1._o â_o and_o other_o place_n but_o in_o all_o his_o citation_n give_v we_o not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o circuit_n or_o extent_n of_o a_o diocese_n and_o not_o simple_o to_o soââuru_a or_o dwell_v as_o if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v derive_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o as_o if_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o diocese_n or_o a_o city_n with_o its_o territory_n as_o pat_o young_a say_v on_o clement_n epist_n p._n 1._o cum_fw-la idem_fw-la sit_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quod_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ât_z videre_fw-la est_fw-la statim_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la libri_fw-la ruth_n &_o alibi_fw-la apud_fw-la 70_o which_o he_o further_o prove_v yea_o and_o by_o a_o old_a inscription_n of_o a_o altar_n bring_v from_o delos_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o place_n and_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o its_o strict_a sense_n be_v but_o habito_fw-la tanquam_fw-la peregrinus_fw-la advena_fw-la sum_fw-la and_o in_o its_o usual_a large_a sense_n juxta_fw-la habito_fw-la accolo_fw-la sum_fw-la prâximus_fw-la vicinus_fw-la accola_fw-la and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o incolatus_fw-la &_o vicinia_fw-la &_o habitatio_fw-la propanqua_fw-la a_o place_n of_o cohabitation_n or_o a_o neighbourhood_n as_o we_o still_o take_v cohabitation_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n or_o dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la of_o a_o church-member_n of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o diocesan_n state_n where_o the_o member_n never_o see_v each_o other_o nor_o hear_v of_o their_o name_n and_o though_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o bishop_n enlarge_v their_o diocese_n or_o church_n come_v to_o signify_v a_o whole_a country_n or_o circuit_n as_o large_a as_o a_o diocese_n do_v yet_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n or_o signify_v any_o determine_a space_n of_o ground_n beyond_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o one_o worship_v church_n or_o congregation_n even_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o to_o build_v in_o the_o same_o diocese_n but_o neaâ_n or_o in_o the_o same_o neighbourhood_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o to_o set_v one_o dwelling_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n but_o vicinity_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d also_o in_o its_o strict_a signification_n be_v but_o inquilinus_fw-la a_o sojourner_n and_o in_o its_o large_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o cohabitant_fw-la but_o in_o boân_n signify_v a_o neighbour_n and_o not_o stranger_n dwell_v out_o of_o the_o notice_n of_o each_o other_o through_o a_o diocese_n be_v so_o full_o show_v out_o of_o many_o author_n by_o the_o basil_n lexicon_n publish_v by_o henr._n petr._n 1568_o that_o i_o need_v not_o add_v to_o it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o lexicon_n suppose_v that_o the_o three_o the_o church_n signification_n be_v primary_o but_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ut_fw-la accola_fw-la that_o paraeci_fw-la huic_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la fanum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la accolnit_fw-la not_o that_o dwell_v near_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o several_a church_n unde_fw-la &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d curia_fw-la &_o viciniae_fw-la conventus_fw-la not_o many_o hundred_o convention_n accolârum_fw-la coitio_fw-la &_o congregatio_fw-la hoc_fw-la parochiam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la absurd_a much_o more_o will_v they_o call_v the_o new_a notion_n of_o a_o diocess-parish_n like_o we_o absurd_a in_o heb._n 11._o 9_o and_o luk._n 24._o 18._o act_n 7._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o act._n 13._o 17._o act._n 7._o 29._o eph._n 2._o 19_o which_o be_v all_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o these_o word_n be_v use_v that_o i_o know_v of_o the_o dr._n himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n do_v not_o once_o pretend_v that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o his_o province_n sense_n and_o be_v not_o clemens_n and_o polycarp_n like_a to_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n than_o in_o this_o alien_n sense_n that_o since_o come_v into_o the_o church_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v leave_n till_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o expound_v clemens_n polycarp_n and_o ignatius_n mere_o by_o sojourn_v and_o cohabit_v in_o such_o a_o vicinity_n as_o personal_n and_o congregational_a communion_n require_v but_o his_o only_a seem_a proof_n be_v again_o because_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o the_o province_n of_o achaia_n to_o which_o again_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o achaia_n and_o after_o to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o make_v not_o corinth_n and_o achaia_n nor_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o all_o achaia_n to_o be_v the_o same_o nay_o paul_n express_o distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o conjunction_n as_o aforesaid_a else_o his_o word_n be_v tautological_a if_o by_o to_o the_o church_n of_o cod_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n he_o have_v mean_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n with_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n and_o i_o have_v think_v all_o achaia_n have_v be_v more_o than_o a_o parish_n even_o as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v ecclesiastical_o in_o those_o time_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o diocesane_n divine_v themselves_o and_o so_o much_o of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o all_o that_o have_v write_v for_o our_o prelacy_n the_o opposer_n of_o prelacy_n to_o name_v the_o author_n that_o write_v on_o the_o other_o side_n or_o some_o of_o they_o be_v enough_o viz._n 1._o beza_n 2._o cartwright_n 3._o jacob_n against_o downame_n 4._o didoclane_n alias_o ca'derwood_n altar_n damascenum_n 5._o learned_a parker_n de_fw-fr polit._n ecclesiast_n not_o so_o florid_n as_o his_o treat_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o more_o nervous_a 6._o holy_a and_o learned_a paul_n baine_n perkin_n successor_n his_o diocesan_n trial_n short_a and_o nervous_a in_o syllogism_n 7._o salmasius_n in_o 2_o book_n apparat._n ad_fw-la primate_n p._n &_o walo_n messalinus_n 8._o before_o he_o gersom_a bucer_n dissert_v de_fw-fr gubern_n ecclesiae_fw-la against_o downame_n large_a and_o learned_a 9_o jer._n burrough_n in_o 2_o or_o 3_o sheet_n argumentative_o 10._o prins_n unbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 11._o dr._n bastwick_n flagellum_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la latialium_fw-la oratorical_a 12._o and_o such_o be_v milton_n 13._o smectymnuus_n that_o be_v steph._n marshal_n edw._n calamy_n tho._n young_a mat._n newcomen_fw-mi and_o will._n spurstow_n and_o a_o defence_n of_o it_o 14._o the_o lond._n minister_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la presb._n &_o minist_n 15._o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n paper_n 16._o dau._n blondel_n that_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n
for_o chronology_n and_o history_n a_o few_o leaf_n of_o who_o over-large_a collection_n dr._n hammond_n have_v answer_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o go_v no_o further_o because_o blond_n extend_v the_o ministerial_a parity_n but_o to_o 140._o but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o so_o inconsiderable_a to_o see_v by_o what_o degree_n the_o prelacy_n rise_v and_o to_o see_v it_o prove_v so_o copious_o that_o even_o in_o after_o age_n the_o species_n extent_n and_o of_o church_n and_o the_o order_n or_o species_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o alter_v notwithstanding_o accidental_a alteration_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o bring_v proofenough_fw-mi of_o what_o i_o now_o plead_v for_o from_o time_n much_o low_a than_o 140_o such_o as_o i_o think_v the_o impartal_a will_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o though_o interest_n and_o preconceive_a idea_n be_v seldom_o satisfy_v or_o conquered_o a_o confutation_n chap._n vi_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n nor_o be_v please_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o bishop_n but_o in_o city_n or_o that_o a_o city_n with_o its_o territory_n or_o country_n adjacent_a be_v the_o bound_n of_o each_o church_n some_o late_a most_o esteem_a defender_n of_o diocesanes_n especial_o dr._n hammond_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v the_o church_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o diocesane_a order_n and_o that_o they_o do_v partly_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a policy_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o even_o in_o heathen_a kingdom_n when_o church_n be_v gather_v in_o any_o city_n they_o must_v have_v a_o difference_n of_o church_n power_n over_o each_o other_o as_o they_o find_v the_o city_n to_o have_v a_o civil_a power_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o from_o dr._n h._n that_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v here_o brief_o to_o prove_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o have_v church_n and_o bishop_n place_v only_o in_o city_n and_o not_o in_o village_n 2._o nor_o that_o church_n power_n shall_v thus_o follow_v the_o civil_a 3._o nor_o that_o a_o city_n with_o its_o territory_n shall_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o habitation_n of_o each_o church_n member_n the_o licet_fw-la in_o some_o case_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o oportet_fw-la be_v the_o question_n yea_o and_o the_o licet_fw-la in_o other_o case_n the_o two_o first_o be_v prove_v together_o by_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o christ_n himself_o our_o grand_a examplar_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v and_o convert_v christian_n in_o city_n but_o in_o country_n village_n where_o he_o hold_v assembly_n and_o preach_v and_o pray_v yea_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o ship_n and_o though_o he_o plant_v no_o particular_a church_n with_o fix_a bishop_n there_o yet_o that_o be_v because_o he_o do_v so_o no_o where_o he_o perform_v all_o office_n in_o the_o country_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o city_n except_o that_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o in_o one_o place_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n direct_a or_o indirect_a which_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o settle_v church_n and_o bishop_n in_o city_n only_o and_o forbid_v the_o settle_v they_o in_o country_n village_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o will_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o but_o try_v the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o late_a prelatist_n for_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretension_n will_v easy_o appear_v they_o have_v not_o so_o fair_a a_o pretence_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o assert_v such_o a_o law_n as_o the_o pop_n have_v for_o his_o supermacy_n in_o peter_n feed_n my_o sheep_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o we_o unto_o duty_n and_o no_o sin_n in_o omission_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v plant_v church_n only_o in_o city_n comprehend_v their_o territory_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o prove_v that_o they_o plant_v they_o in_o city_n but_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o the_o negative_a that_o they_o plant_v none_o in_o village_n 2._o nor_o have_v they_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n that_o each_o church_n contain_v all_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n with_o all_o the_o interjacent_a village_n 3._o much_o less_o that_o they_o must_v contain_v all_o such_o when_o all_o the_o country_n be_v convert_v and_o the_o christian_n be_v enough_o for_o many_o church_n 4._o nor_o can_v they_o ever_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v church_n only_o in_o city_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o law_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o plant_v they_o any_o where_o else_o any_o more_o than_o their_o not_o convert_v the_o village_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o city_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o any_o other_o or_o than_o that_o their_o set_n up_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o convert_v no_o prince_n will_v prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n whoever_o extend_v the_o obligation_n of_o apostolical_a example_n to_o such_o negative_n as_o to_o do_v nothing_o which_o they_o do_v not_o 5._o the_o reason_n be_v most_o apparent_a why_o they_o preach_v first_o in_o city_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fish_n as_o in_o the_o sea_n they_o have_v there_o the_o frequent_a full_a audirory_n and_o so_o they_o plant_v their_o first_o church_n there_o because_o they_o have_v most_o convert_v there_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o judea_n a_o barren_a mountainous_a country_n of_o itself_o have_v be_v so_o harress_v with_o war_n that_o there_o be_v little_a safety_n and_o quiet_a expect_v in_o country_n village_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o plague_n by_o such_o short_a interval_n that_o as_o many_o people_n as_o can_v get_v into_o the_o city_n for_o all_o that_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o war_n be_v do_v know_v the_o misery_n of_o poor_a country_n people_n who_o be_v at_o every_o wicked_a soldier_n mercy_n it_o be_v therefore_o among_o poor_a scatter_a labourer_n a_o hard_a thing_n to_o get_v a_o considerable_a auditory_a which_o make_v mr._n eliot_n and_o his_o helper_n work_v go_v on_o so_o heavy_o among_o the_o scatter_a american_n who_o have_v no_o city_n or_o great_a town_n because_o they_o can_v rare_o speak_v to_o any_o considerable_a number_n now_o to_o gather_v from_o hence_o either_o that_o village_n must_v have_v no_o church_n or_o no_o bishop_n be_v a_o impiety_n next_o to_o a_o conclude_a that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v assemble_v teach_v or_o worship_n god_n 3._o the_o reason_n be_v vain_a and_o null_a which_o be_v pretend_v for_o such_o a_o model_n of_o church_n to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o thus_o confine_v they_o to_o city_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o one_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o another_o at_o all_o 2._o and_o therefore_o no_o need_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o metropolis_n govern_v the_o bishop_n of_o a_o lesser_a city_n or_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o village_n 1._o god_n have_v not_o give_v one_o bishop_n power_n over_o another_o as_o mere_a bishop_n as_o cyprian_n say_v in_o his_o carth._n council_n none_o of_o we_o be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o colleague_n dr._n hammond_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o independent_a annot._n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o c._n p_o 732._o jesus_n christ_n dispense_n they_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o himself_o and_o administer_a they_o several_o not_o by_o any_o one_o oeconomus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o several_a bishop_n as_o inferior_a head_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o severalbody_n so_o constitute_v by_o the_o several_a apostle_n in_o their_o plantation_n each_o of_o they_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o several_a distinct_a commission_n from_o christ_n immediate_o and_o subordinate_a to_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a donor_n or_o plenipotentiary_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o order_n over_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v over_o the_o priest_n than_o such_o a_o order_n of_o arch-bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n but_o not_o as_o metropolitan_n or_o for_o the_o city_n sake_n but_o as_o general_a officer_n to_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n 2._o and_o that_o apostolical_a succession_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o city_n power_n be_v plain_a 1._o because_o if_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n be_v the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o
may_v end_v a_o church_n by_o wood_n and_o stone_n though_o the_o country_n still_o have_v never_o so_o many_o christian_n and_o when_o the_o city_n be_v go_v the_o church_n be_v go_v 10._o yea_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o king_n even_o of_o heathen_n whether_o christ_n shall_v have_v any_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o not_o because_o he_o can_v un-city_n or_o dispriviledge_n all_o the_o city_n in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o consequent_o unchurch_n all_o the_o church_n 11._o and_o by_o their_o way_n christ_n have_v settle_v as_o various_a church_n form_n as_o there_o be_v form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o dominion_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o province_n under_o prisident_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o many_o country_n the_o metropolis_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o city_n or_o the_o country_n and_o so_o that_o will_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n in_o one_o country_n which_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o other_o 12._o yea_o by_o this_o rule_n many_o vast_a country_n must_v have_v no_o bishop_n or_o church_n at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v no_o city_n as_o be_v know_v among_o the_o american_n and_o other_o must_v have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o whole_a country_n of_o many_o hundred_o mile_n 13._o and_o by_o their_o rule_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v unbishoped_a and_o their_o diocesan_n church_n be_v unchurch_v for_o 1._o some_o of_o they_o in_o wales_n and_o man_n have_v no_o city_n now_o call_v such_o 2._o other_o of_o they_o have_v many_o city_n not_o only_a coventry_n and_o lichfield_n bath_n and_o wells_n now_o call_v city_n but_o abundance_n of_o corporation_n real_o city_n 3._o and_o the_o city_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n have_v no_o civil_a government_n over_o all_o the_o country_n corporation_n village_n of_o the_o diocefe_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v they_o seat_n of_o precedent_n or_o lieutenant_n that_o have_v such_o rule_n so_o that_o our_o diocese_n be_v not_o model_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n what_o subjection_n do_v hartfordshire_n bedfordshire_n buckinghamshire_n etc._n etc._n owe_v to_o the_o town_n of_o lincoln_n 14._o by_o their_o model_n it_o be_v not_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o alone_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n for_o if_o the_o church_n government_n must_v be_v model_v to_o the_o civil_a the_o imperial_a church_n must_v have_v have_v officer_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o proconsul_n and_o presect_v the_o lieutenant_n the_o vicar_n the_o consular_a precedent_n the_o corrector_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o can_v prove_v that_o one_o sort_n or_o two_o oaly_a must_v by_o imitate_a and_o not_o other_o 15._o they_o must_v by_o their_o rule_n set_v up_o in_o england_n a_o inconsistent_a or_o self_n destroy_v form_n for_o in_o many_o if_o not_o most_v county_n our_o lord_n lieutenant_n deputy_n lieutenant_n and_o sheriff_n and_o most_o justice_n dwell_v in_o country_n manor_n and_o village_n and_o not_o in_o city_n and_o so_o either_o city_n must_v not_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n or_o else_o the_o seat_n of_o civil_a government_n must_v not_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a if_o they_o say_v that_o assize_n and_o session_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o county_n town_n i_o answer_v 1._o so_o church_n assembly_n call_v synod_n or_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v the_o bishop_n seat_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n or_o justice_n seat_n because_o of_o assize_n and_o quarterly_a session_n 2._o the_o observation_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a yea_o no_o assize_n or_o session_n at_o all_o be_v therefore_o hold_v in_o any_o town_n because_o it_o be_v the_o county_n town_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o convenient_a place_n for_o meeting_n the_o choice_n of_o which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n who_o sometime_o choose_v the_o county-town_n and_o sometime_o another_o as_o they_o please_v as_o bridgnorth_n in_o shropshire_n aleshury_n not_o buckingham_n ordinary_o in_o buckinghamshire_n and_o so_o of_o other_o 3._o and_o thâse_a county_n town_n be_v few_o of_o they_o either_o city_n or_o bishop_n seat_n as_o buckingham_n hartford_n bedford_n cambridge_n huntingdon_n warwick_n derby_n nottingham_n sherwsbury_n ipswich_n colchester_n lancaster_n flint_n denbigh_n montgomery_n merion_n radnor_n cardigan_n carnarvan_n pembroke_n carmarthen_n breeknock_n and_o divers_a other_o 16._o this_o model_n of_o they_o be_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o many_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n by_o that_o rule_n let_v the_o end_n be_v prefer_v and_o the_o mean_n which_o best_o serve_v it_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n for_o in_o most_o of_o the_o world_n the_o ruler_n be_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n and_o dispose_v to_o persecute_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o will_v least_o endure_v ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o bishop_n in_o their_o imperial_a city_n and_o under_o their_o nose_n as_o we_o say_v obj._n the_o roman_n do_v endure_v it_o ans_fw-fr for_o all_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o roman_n give_v ordinary_o more_o liberty_n of_o religion_n than_o most_o of_o the_o world_n do_v at_o this_o day_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v glad_a to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_a ruler_n and_o i_o think_v very_o our_o most_o zealous_a english_a prelate_n will_v be_v loath_a if_o they_o have_v their_o language_n to_o go_v set_v up_o a_o church_n and_o bishop_n seat_n at_o madrid_n vienna_n jngolsted_n yea_o at_o florence_n milan_n ravenna_n venice_n lisbon_n warsaw_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o those_o country_n they_o will_v rather_o choose_v a_o more_o private_a and_o less_o offensive_a seat_n 17._o i_o think_v that_o few_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n except_o the_o italian_a if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n now_o oppose_v by_o i_o 211._o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o for_o though_o for_o honour_n sake_n they_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a seat_n yet_o they_o ordinary_o dwell_v in_o country_n village_n and_o so_o do_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n himself_o often_o or_o at_o least_o antioch_n be_v now_o no_o city_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o name_n and_o socrates_n and_o after_o he_o other_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o of_o old_a this_o practice_n vary_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o several_a country_n according_a to_o their_o several_a custom_n which_o have_v no_o law_n of_o god_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o account_v necessary_a 18._o our_o english_a bishop_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o another_o mind_n till_o dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o turn_v this_o way_n of_o late_a not_o only_o jeâel_v bilson_n and_o many_o other_o have_v assert_v that_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o primate_fw-la and_o such_o like_a be_v of_o human_a right_n and_o mutable_a but_o few_o if_o any_o be_v find_v heretofore_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o bishop_n ordinary_o dwell_v in_o their_o country_n house_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n do_v at_o bugden_n the_o bishop_n of_o coventree_n and_o lichfield_n former_o at_o eccleshall_n castle_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n now_o at_o wigan_n and_o so_o of_o other_o and_o i_o think_v that_o be_v the_o bishop_n seat_n where_o usual_o his_o dwell_n be_v and_o not_o where_o a_o lay-chancellor_n keep_v a_o court_n or_o where_o a_o dean_n and_o chapter_n dwell_v who_o be_v no_o bishop_n 19_o there_o have_v as_o dr._n hammond_n have_v well_o prove_v be_v of_o old_a several_a church_n in_o one_o city_n one_o of_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o gentile_n with_o their_o several_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n therefore_o one_o city_n with_o its_o territory_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o measure_n or_o boundary_n of_o one_o only_a church_n 20._o if_o the_o church_n government_n must_v be_v model_v to_o the_o civil_a then_o in_o every_o monarchy_n or_o empire_n there_o must_v be_v one_o universal_a pastor_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o there_o be_v one_o king_n and_o in_o every_o aristocracy_n there_o must_v be_v a_o synod_n of_o prelate_n in_o church_n supremacy_n and_o in_o every_o democracy_n who_o or_o what_o but_o then_o the_o papacy_n will_v be_v prove_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o head_n or_o church_n sovereign_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o not_o of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o rome_n first_o and_o at_o constantinople_n after_o and_o indeed_o i_o know_v no_o word_n of_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o draw_v a_o impartial_a man_n of_o judgement_n to_o doubt_n
but_o that_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la patriarck_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o empire_n stand_v all_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o have_v the_o same_o original_a as_o all_o father_n counsel_n and_o history_n show_v which_o true_o prove_v that_o as_o a_o universal_a papacy_n be_v a_o treasonable_a usurpation_n so_o a_o imperial_a papacy_n that_o be_v through_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v but_o a_o human_a creature_n and_o metropolitan_o patriarck_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o like_a and_o they_o that_o will_v feign_v the_o one_o to_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n or_o necessary_a must_v say_v that_o the_o other_o be_v so_o to_o but_o after_o all_o this_o one_o consequence_n put_v the_o world_n in_o hope_n that_o diocesan_n may_v come_v in_o time_n to_o be_v reform_v for_o seel_v king_n may_v make_v and_o unmake_v city_n and_o consequent_o bishoprics_a at_o their_o pleasure_n whenever_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o wise_a and_o holy_a prince_n to_o declare_v every_o corporation_n and_o market_n town_n to_o be_v a_o city_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o and_o then_o the_o diocese_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o a_o diligent_a pastor_n may_v possible_o sometime_o see_v the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o flock_n obj._n but_o they_o that_o do_v say_v that_o the_o apoâles_n take_v this_o course_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o obligatory_a but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o may_v do_v otherwise_o ans_fw-fr 1._o they_o allege_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o even_o in_o heathen_a empire_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la as_o dr._n hammond_n before_o cite_v 2._o all_o mere_a positve_n give_v place_n to_o natural_a duty_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la in_o case_n of_o true_a necessity_n we_o may_v break_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o may_v omit_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o may_v stay_v from_o the_o church_n assembly_n we_o may_v forbear_v to_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o meditate_v or_o read_v so_o that_o the_o exception_n only_o of_o necessity_n will_v but_o equal_v this_o diocesan_n model_n to_o other_o positive_a ordinance_n which_o be_v indeed_o divine_a obj._n what_o if_o we_o prove_v but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o though_o not_o the_o duty_n ans_fw-fr if_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o shall_v do_v much_o more_o by_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o attend_v it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o these_o city_n diocese_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o model_v the_o church_n government_n to_o the_o state_n chap._n vii_o the_o definition_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n consider_v and_o overthrow_v i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o we_o dispute_v not_o about_o airy_a notion_n nor_o nonexistence_n but_o about_o such_o diocese_n as_o we_o see_v and_o have_v and_o that_o by_o a_o diocese_n we_o nonconformist_n mean_v only_o a_o large_a circuit_n of_o ground_n with_o its_o inhabitant_n contain_v many_o particular_a parish_n and_o by_o a_o diocesan_n church_n we_o mean_v all_o the_o christian_n within_o that_o circuit_n who_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n over_o they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o many_o parish_n church_n yea_o few_o presbyterian_o take_v the_o word_n so_o narrow_a as_o this_o for_o i_o think_v too_o many_o of_o they_o do_v with_o rutherford_n distinguish_v between_o a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n and_o sadle_v the_o horse_n for_o prelacy_n to_o mount_v on_o do_v affirm_v that_o many_o about_o twelve_o usualy_n of_o these_o worship_a church_n like_o our_o parish_n may_v make_v but_o one_o govern_v or_o presbyterial_a church_n but_o a_o diocese_n in_o england_n contain_v many_o hundred_o and_o some_o above_o a_o thousand_o parish_n as_o be_v say_v but_o the_o diocesan_n hammond_n and_o downam_n define_v not_o a_o diocese_n as_o we_o see_v it_o as_o contain_v many_o church_n or_o holy_a assembly_n but_o only_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o one_o city_n with_o its_o territory_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o specify_v difference_n by_o which_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o constitute_v 1._o not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o city_n for_o a_o independent_a church_n or_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n may_v be_v in_o a_o city_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n there_o or_o many_o independent_a one_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o allow_v who_o you_o take_v for_o your_o chief_a adversary_n 2._o be_v it_o then_o the_o circuit_n of_o ground_n that_o be_v the_o boundary_a of_o these_o church_n either_o this_o ground_n be_v inhabit_v or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o earth_n and_o tree_n make_v their_o church_n if_o inhabit_v it_o be_v by_o infidel_n or_o by_o christian_n or_o both_o if_o by_o infidel_n they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n unless_o they_o will_v profess_v to_o have_v churhe_n of_o infidel_n if_o they_o be_v christian_n either_o they_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o more_o distant_a than_o as_o that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o come_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o city_n church_n into_o one_o assembly_n or_o else_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v more_o or_o many_o church_n assembly_n if_o the_o former_a than_o what_o differ_v they_o from_o a_o parish_n church_n or_o a_o independent_a church_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o city_n when_o each_o of_o they_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n where_o be_v the_o difference_n but_o in_o the_o arbitrary_a name_n but_o if_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n have_v christian_n enough_o for_o many_o church_n then_o either_o they_o be_v form_v into_o many_o or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v many_o bishop_n if_o not_o either_o church_n society_n be_v god_n ordinance_n or_o not_o if_o not_o the_o city_n shall_v have_v none_o if_o they_o be_v where_o have_v god_n exempt_v the_o country_n from_o the_o privilege_n or_o duty_n any_o more_o than_o the_o city_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v one_o church_n in_o a_o city_n and_o its_o territory_n consist_v of_o christian_n enough_o to_o make_v many_o of_o who_o the_o most_o part_n take_v up_o with_o oratory_n for_o church_n this_o will_v suit_n our_o notion_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n but_o not_o they_o for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o diocesan_n church_n have_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o their_o diocesan_n church_n must_v differ_v from_o our_o parish_n or_o congregational_a church_n only_o in_o potentiâ_fw-la and_o not_o in_o actu_fw-la or_o else_o earth_n or_o infidel_n must_v be_v the_o difference_v matter_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o prelacy_n in_o it_o make_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n who_o be_v actual_o governor_n but_o of_o one_o congregation_n but_o be_v in_o potentia_fw-la to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o more_o when_o he_o can_v convert_v they_o and_o then_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o all_o in_o that_o territory_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o if_o one_o congregation_n or_o many_o make_v not_o the_o difference_n a_o mere_a possibility_n in_o the_o infidel_n of_o become_a christian_n can_v make_v the_o difference_n because_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o possibility_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o therefore_o the_o difference_n must_v be_v only_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o than_o a_o independent_a church_n that_o have_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o so_o a_o independent_a and_o a_o diocesan_n church_n may_v be_v all_o one_o and_o then_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o settle_v in_o a_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n it_o will_v make_v it_o a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o then_o when_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o country_n shall_v have_v church_n and_o not_o mere_a oratory_n and_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o a_o city_n and_o its_o territory_n we_o have_v do_v all_o and_o that_o society_n which_o shall_v have_v all_o god_n church_n ordinance_n shall_v have_v a_o pastor_n necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_v of_o they_o all_o but_o every_o true_a parish_n church_n shall_v have_v all_o god_n ordinance_n belong_v to_o a_o single_a church_n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o pastor_n at_o least_o to_o exercise_v they_o and_o a_o pastor_n authorize_v to_o exercise_v all_o
particular_a church_n ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n but_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o pastor_n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o church_n ordinance_n i_o mean_v 1._o teach_v 2._o ministerial_a worship_n in_o prayer_n praise_n and_o sacrament_n 3._o discipline_n secret_a and_o public_a in_o that_o church_n and_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o that_o instead_o of_o proof_n do_v but_o crude_o affirm_v that_o city_n only_o may_v be_v bishop_n seats_z do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n but_o because_o he_o that_o put_v we_o hard_a to_o it_o downame_n do_v lay_v so_o much_o on_o these_o two_o difference_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n from_o a_o parochial_a 1._o that_o a_o diocese_n contain_v the_o city_n and_o territory_n though_o at_o first_o it_o have_v but_o one_o congregation_n 2._o that_o convert_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n give_v the_o bishop_n a_o right_a to_o govern_v they_o all_o i_o will_v further_o distinct_o consider_v of_o both_o these_o chap._n viii_o whether_o the_o infidel_n territory_n or_o citizen_n do_v make_v part_n of_o a_o diocesane_a church_n 1._o we_o distinguish_v between_o a_o diocese_n and_o a_o diocesane_a church_n 1._o the_o word_n diocese_n first_o be_v of_o civil_a signification_n and_o so_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o 2._o it_o may_v signify_v a_o country_n of_o infidel_n who_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o convert_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o church_n of_o itself_o nor_o no_o part_n of_o a_o church_n if_o a_o church_n be_v in_o it_o as_o be_v past_o all_o question_n and_o so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o 1._o every_o minister_n shall_v convert_v as_o many_o infidel_n as_o he_o can_v 2._o that_o he_o that_o be_v resident_a on_o the_o place_n as_o pastor_n of_o a_o cohabit_v church_n have_v better_a opportunity_n than_o a_o stranger_n usual_o to_o convert_v the_o neighbour_n infidel_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o obligation_n to_o endeavour_v it_o because_o man_n must_v divide_v and_o order_v their_o work_n as_o their_o opportunity_n do_v invite_v and_o guide_v they_o 3._o but_o yet_o that_o god_n set_v no_o man_n his_o ministerial_a charge_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o ground_n and_o therefore_o that_o if_o such_o a_o city-bishop_n have_v a_o small_a number_n of_o infidel_n in_o his_o territory_n than_o will_v take_v up_o his_o time_n and_o labour_n beside_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o confine_v his_o labour_n to_o they_o nor_o neglect_v other_o territory_n that_o need_v his_o help_n but_o may_v must_v and_o shall_v go_v further_o in_o his_o endeavour_n as_o augustine_n and_o other_o late_a bishop_n among_o the_o saxon_n notwithstanding_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o as_o wilfred_n alias_o boniface_n among_o the_o german_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o other_o minister_n come_v among_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o a_o city_n that_o have_v a_o church_n while_o they_o have_v need_n of_o such_o help_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o beast_n if_o he_o shall_v forbid_v he_o on_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v his_o diocese_n where_o another_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o as_o unoccupied_a country_n belong_v to_o any_o occupant_a so_o a_o infidel_n country_n belong_v to_o any_o preacher_n that_o have_v opportunity_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o if_o a_o diocesane_n prohibit_v such_o preach_n he_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v or_o reprehend_v but_o not_o obey_v yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o prudence_n may_v direct_v preacher_n as_o it_o will_v do_v occupant_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n to_o distribute_v their_o labour_n so_o as_o one_o may_v not_o hinder_v but_o help_v another_o but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o propriety_n otherwise_o than_o as_o mutual_a consent_n oblige_v and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o determination_n of_o circumstance_n and_o that_o not_o about_o any_o part_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n and_o as_o be_v show_v as_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n out_o by_o two_o and_o two_o so_o the_o apostle_n oft_o go_v two_o together_o or_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o evangelist_n which_o show_v that_o no_o one_o claim_v the_o diocese_n but_o still_o be_v it_o otherwise_o infidel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n ix_o whether_o convert_v a_o diocese_n give_v right_a to_o the_o converter_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n or_o governor_n 1_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o convert_v owe_v a_o peculiar_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o those_o as_o their_o father_n in_o christ_n which_o do_v convert_v they_o which_o paul_n claim_v of_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la that_o man_n be_v as_o fit_v a_o man_n as_o other_o and_o his_o abode_n be_v near_o and_o his_o church_n be_v not_o full_a but_o capable_a of_o they_o this_o advantage_n shall_v incline_v his_o convert_n to_o choose_v he_o rather_o than_o another_o for_o their_o pastor_n but_o yet_o convert_v they_o as_o such_o give_v he_o not_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v they_o as_o their_o pastor_n nor_o necessitate_v they_o to_o choose_v he_o as_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o a_o lay_v man_n as_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n and_o origen_n etc._n etc._n may_v convert_v man_n who_o be_v not_o pastor_n to_o they_o or_o any_o 2._o because_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n as_o such_o be_v but_o man_n admission_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o in_o the_o eunuch_n case_n act._n 8._o be_v manifest_a and_o not_o into_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o unit_v they_o to_o christ_n but_o not_o to_o any_o particular_a pastor_n for_o they_o baptise_v not_o into_o their_o own_o name_n 3._o because_o when_o two_o or_o three_o go_v together_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n silas_n timothy_n luke_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o one_o convert_v not_o all_o but_o one_o some_o and_o another_o some_o and_o therefore_o if_o convert_v give_v right_o there_o must_v be_v many_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o a_o place_n 4._o because_o when_o a_o church_n be_v settle_v a_o strange_a preacher_n that_o come_v after_o yea_o one_o that_o have_v a_o charge_n elsewhere_o may_v convert_v many_o neighbour_n that_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v come_v and_o set_v up_o another_o church_n there_o for_o that_o nor_o that_o they_o must_v remove_v their_o dwelling_n to_o follow_v he_o 5._o because_o a_o man_n may_v and_o abundance_n of_o excellent_a preacher_n have_v occasion_n do_v it_o convert_v many_o soul_n in_o many_o country_n where_o they_o go_v at_o great_a distance_n from_o each_o other_o but_o he_o can_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o so_o many_o people_n or_o church_n so_o far_o disperse_v 6._o because_o it_o will_v make_v it_o uncertain_a who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v any_o where_o the_o episcopal_a power_n for_o conversion_n be_v 1._o a_o secret_a work_n know_v only_o to_o the_o person_n convert_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o obscure_a and_o usual_o a_o gradual_a work_n not_o do_v at_o once_o but_o by_o such_o degree_n that_o the_o convert_v seldom_o know_v himself_n who_o it_o be_v that_o convert_v he_o though_o he_o may_v know_v that_o one_o man_n ministry_n so_o far_o convince_v he_o and_o another_o so_o far_o and_o so_o on_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v just_a when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o conversion_n and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o may_v be_v a_o lie_v man_n or_o long_o after_o his_o conversion_n prince_n in_o some_o country_n force_n or_o persuade_v thousand_o to_o be_v baptize_v if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_a he_o than_o paul_n shall_v be_v pastor_n but_o to_o few_o of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o baptize_v none_o of_o they_o but_o stephanus_n household_n gaius_n and_o crispus_n as_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 7._o because_o else_o many_o person_n shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o choose_v a_o bad_a or_o very_o weak_a man_n if_o not_o a_o heretic_n for_o their_o bishop_n when_o they_o may_v have_v far_o better_o and_o ablerman_n for_o it_o have_v be_v know_v that_o a_o bad_a minister_n and_o a_o heretical_a minister_n much_o more_o a_o very_a weak_a minister_n have_v convert_v man_n but_o god_n do_v not_o allow_v such_o convert_n therefore_o to_o cast_v their_o soul_n under_o the_o danger_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o such_o a_o one_o ministry_n or_o oversight_n when_o much_o fit_a may_v be_v have_v 8._o because_o both_o nature_n and_o scripture_n example_n direct_a man_n to_o another_o course_n that_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v cohabitant_n if_o there_o
not_o have_v such_o elder_n as_o be_v there_o mention_v which_o doctor_n hammond_n maintain_v to_o be_v bishop_n or_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o episcopos_fw-la gregis_fw-la overseer_n of_o this_o flock_n as_o be_v impower_v to_o do_v all_o the_o foresay_a work_n of_o their_o proper_a office_n of_o which_o next_o chap._n xi_o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o first_o rank_a afore-described_n must_v govern_v it_o stated_o as_o present_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o as_o in_o absence_n by_o another_o nothing_o have_v more_o deceive_v man_n next_o to_o infidelity_n and_o carnality_n live_v ân_v this_o controversy_n than_o want_v of_o experience_n judge_v by_o a_o noise_n of_o word_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o never_o faithfu_o try_v have_v man_n well_o try_v a_o few_o year_n what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n they_o will_v easy_o know_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v but_o when_o either_o university_n student_n or_o nominal_a pastor_n do_v stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o or_o read_v and_o hear_v only_o of_o the_o name_n of_o church-power_n and_o government_n and_o never_o do_v more_o themselves_o than_o to_o preach_v and_o say_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o now_o and_o then_o visit_v a_o sick_a man_n or_o dine_v or_o talk_v on_o the_o by_o with_o a_o neighbour_n or_o at_o most_o hear_v chilren_n say_v their_o catechism_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o talk_v at_o random_n and_o think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n and_o govern_v they_o per_fw-la alios_fw-la or_o at_o twenty_o or_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distance_n by_o mere_a visit_n or_o meet_v the_o clergy_n and_o dine_a with_o they_o once_o in_o three_o year_n i_o shall_v here_o therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o primary_n episcopacy_n or_o particular_a if_o the_o word_n primary_n be_v cavil_v at_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v do_v in_o absence_n nor_o per_fw-la alios_fw-la by_o substitute_n in_o any_o of_o its_o proper_a part_n but_o only_o by_o a_o present_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n himself_o and_o here_o first_o remember_v that_o i_o say_v in_o any_o of_o its_o proper_a part_n as_o distinguish_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n from_o those_o that_o be_v common_a to_o other_o man_n and_o those_o that_o be_v but_o accident_n or_o circumstantial_a as_o a_o bishop_n may_v plough_v his_o land_n or_o build_v his_o house_n or_o saddle_v his_o horse_n by_o another_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v appoint_v another_o to_o toll_v the_o bell_n to_o church_n to_o cover_v the_o holy_a table_n to_o receive_v collection_n to_o read_v proclamation_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n door_n to_o repair_v the_o building_n to_o bring_v relief_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o do_v that_o about_o sacred_a thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o lay_v man_n with_o minister_n even_o to_o read_v the_o psalm_n to_o choose_v it_o to_o set_v the_o tune_n to_o publish_v marriage_n to_o name_v to_o the_o people_n the_o time_n of_o meeting_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v messenger_n to_o summon_v accuse_v offender_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n to_o summon_v witness_n to_o hear_v witness_n and_o confession_n all_o these_o he_o may_v appoint_v a_o servant_n or_o another_o to_o do_v because_o they_o be_v but_o accidental_a to_o his_o office_n and_o no_o part_n of_o his_o proper_a work_n but_o that_o his_o proper_a work_n must_v be_v do_v by_o himself_o and_o that_o as_o present_v ordinary_o with_o the_o people_n who_o he_o govern_v the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o particular_a will_v evince_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n be_v public_a in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n 2._o or_o out_o of_o the_o assembly_n by_o way_n of_o applicatioon_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o case_n 1._o in_o the_o assembly_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n office_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v instruct_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v they_o usual_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o do_v it_o not_o himself_o to_o appoint_v another_o and_o judge_v of_o his_o performance_n i_o shall_v reserve_v the_o proof_n to_o the_o 2d_o part_n where_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v review_v to_o a_o further_a use_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o that_o be_v present_a 2._o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n or_o intercessor_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o priest_n under_o christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v their_o mouth_n in_o the_o common_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o give_v thanks_o with_o and_o for_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o join_v in_o consent_n with_o their_o amen_o at_o least_o and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o present_a person_n 3._o he_o be_v to_o baptise_v and_o admit_v person_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o to_o try_v and_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v baptise_a and_o to_o admit_v they_o by_o some_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o can_v neither_o baptise_v nor_o try_v and_o judge_v particular_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o least_o of_o the_o adult_n unless_o he_o be_v present_a and_o know_v the_o person_n and_o hear_v his_o confession_n and_o receive_v his_o claim_n 4._o he_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n to_o deliver_v they_o as_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o to_o commemorate_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o as_o his_o steward_n to_o give_v his_o houseshold_n meat_n in_o season_n but_o this_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o present_a and_o not_o a_o absent_a person_n 5._o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o claim_n and_o title_n of_o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n communion_n to_o see_v that_o infidel_n and_o incapable_a person_n be_v not_o there_o which_o be_v not_o well_o do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o ordinary_o present_a even_o in_o the_o administration_n to_o see_v to_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v 6._o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a public_a reprover_n and_o admonisher_n of_o scandalous_a person_n by_o name_n who_o be_v so_o to_o be_v open_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v well_o do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n himself_o 7._o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a public_a excommunicator_n of_o the_o obstinate_o wicked_a to_o declare_v before_o all_o that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v uncapable_a of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o well_o do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o there_o to_o do_v it_o as_o shall_v anon_o be_v further_o open_v 8._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o public_a absolution_n when_o the_o penitent_a be_v public_o take_v into_o the_o church_n or_o judge_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v for_o absolve_v 9_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v of_o old_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o his_o part_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v there_o present_a ii_o and_o as_o for_o those_o act_n of_o application_n to_o person_n and_o case_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n 1._o to_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o people_n to_o repair_v to_o in_o their_o great_a doubt_n for_o resolution_n and_o great_a difficulty_n for_o direction_n as_o a_o physician_n among_o the_o sick_a be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o true_a bishop_n work_n and_o this_o require_v his_o usual_a presence_n and_o some_o acquaintance_n usual_o with_o the_o person_n life_n no_o man_n will_v expect_v that_o all_o such_o doubt_a people_n travail_v to_o a_o strange_a bishop_n many_o score_n mile_n distant_a or_o out_o of_o their_o reach_n 2._o to_o hear_v the_o confession_n and_o case_n of_o burden_a penitent_a soul_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a way_n to_o peace_n and_o comfort_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n beside_o his_o resolution_n of_o doctrinal_a doubt_n which_o require_v presence_n and_o acquaintance_n usual_o with_o the_o person_n 3._o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o people_n conversation_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o live_v not_o in_o mortal_a sinsor_n scandalous_a course_n and_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o do_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o all_o this_o be_v a_o present_a person_n work_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o see_v that_o the_o family_n of_o the_o
than_o his_o office_n be_v more_o sacred_a if_o the_o bishop_n or_o both_o alike_o then_o that_o bishop_n work_n may_v no_o more_o be_v do_v per_fw-la alium_fw-la than_o the_o presbyter_n moreover_o i_o know_v no_o bishop_n but_o will_v willing_o be_v more_o respect_a and_o honour_a than_o the_o presbyter_n and_o if_o they_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o fear_n they_o neither_o think_v or_o wish_v like_o minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o like_o sober_a man_n but_o if_o by_o way_n of_o love_n who_o know_v not_o what_o advantage_n the_o present_a pastor_n have_v above_o the_o absent_a caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la to_o get_v the_o people_n love_n and_o paul_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v those_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o who_o they_o must_v esteem_v high_o in_o love_n not_o for_o their_o title_n and_o dignity_n but_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o that_o love_v a_o man_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o doctrine_n daily_o edifi_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o than_o to_o he_o who_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o his_o diocese_n never_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o a_o good_a word_n from_o in_o all_o their_o life_n if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o work_n sake_n that_o they_o must_v or_o will_v be_v love_v be_v not_o he_o like_a to_o be_v most_o love_v who_o be_v still_o with_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n with_o they_o and_o comfort_v and_o confirm_v they_o and_o resolve_v their_o doubt_n and_o quiet_v their_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o visit_v they_o in_o sickness_n and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o visit_v they_o from_o house_n to_o house_n than_o he_o that_o once_o or_o never_o come_v among_o they_o and_o be_v unknnow_v and_o if_o the_o people_n be_v rebellious_a and_o wicked_a it_o be_v the_o present_a pastor_n who_o shall_v be_v most_o hate_a and_o oppose_v which_o if_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n and_o have_v a_o special_a promise_n mat._n 5_o 10._o 11_o 12._o and_o that_o pastor_n who_o be_v most_o belove_a of_o the_o good_a people_n and_o most_o hate_a by_o the_o bad_a be_v he_o that_o will_v do_v most_o good_a for_o man_n salvation_n and_o will_v have_v most_o comfort_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o at_o last_o the_o great_a reward_n from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o present_a pastor_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n if_o blind_a man_n will_v see_v that_o this_o be_v our_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o the_o best_a of_o the_o people_n love_v their_o present_a faithful_a pastor_n and_o the_o worst_a hate_v they_o most_o and_o love_n best_o the_o absent_a bishop_n that_o trouble_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o dead_a saint_n for_o who_o they_o keep_v holy_a ââajes_n these_o wicked_a people_n fly_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o present_a pastor_n suspect_v or_o odious_a to_o he_o as_o schismatic_n or_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n mind_n and_o honour_n and_o because_o these_o villain_n love_v the_o absent_a bishop_n better_o than_o the_o present_a pastor_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n that_o know_v they_o not_o but_o by_o hearsay_n take_v such_o for_o the_o honest_a man_n in_o the_o parish_n and_o so_o take_v their_o word_n against_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o experience_n i_o speak_v it_o ordinary_o that_o minister_n shall_v pass_v with_o the_o bishop_n for_o a_o schismatic_a a_o puritan_n a_o seditious_a fellow_n or_o a_o stark_a knave_n let_v he_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o hierom_n more_o industrious_a than_o augustin_n more_o holy_a than_o macarius_n or_o at_o least_o as_o suspect_v of_o these_o crime_n who_o the_o flatter_a malignant_a will_v so_o represent_v to_o he_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o sensual_a gentleman_n that_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v his_o lust_n and_o licentiousness_n reprove_v or_o control_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o these_o lie_n and_o slander_n have_v encourage_v the_o ungodly_a accuser_n by_o their_o success_n while_o they_o engage_v the_o bishop_n against_o the_o present_a pastor_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o turn_v their_o troubler_n hinderer_n or_o persecutor_n then_o be_v the_o prelate_n and_o the_o pastor_n become_v as_o enemy_n who_o interest_n be_v grow_v inconsistent_a and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o have_v their_o several_a party_n and_o the_o debauch_a take_v one_o side_n and_o the_o sober_a and_o religious_a the_o other_o and_o what_o follow_v upon_o this_o he_o be_v mad_a in_o this_o age_n who_o be_v ignorant_a after_o so_o great_a experience_n but_o i_o shall_v add_v more_o of_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n xii_o the_o just_a open_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o church_n government_n will_v end_v these_o controversy_n about_o episcopacy_n the_o name_n of_o church_n government_n so_o far_o deceive_v undistinguish_v gross_a crinconsiderate_a wit_n as_o that_o they_o take_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v but_o whether_o we_o shall_v have_v order_n or_o anarchy_n church_n government_n or_o none_o as_o if_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n government_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v any_o thing_n nor_o yet_o the_o pastor_n government_n by_o the_o word_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o these_o man_n what_o more_o it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v have_v and_o what_o be_v the_o church_n government_n which_o they_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o 1._o be_v it_o a_o universal_a legislation_n it_o be_v high_a and_o damnable_a treason_n against_o christ_n for_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o claim_v it_o universal_a legislation_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o universal_a king_n there_o be_v no_o universal_a king_n but_o christ_n who_o else_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n have_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n give_v the_o world_n already_o a_o universal_a law_n if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o well_o take_v not_o on_o you_o to_o amend_v it_o if_o you_o say_v he_o have_v do_v it_o ill_o either_o take_v not_o on_o you_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o else_o call_v yourself_o the_o christ_n that_o be_v antichrist_n if_o you_o will_v take_v christ_n place_n and_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o amend_v his_o work_n if_o you_o dream_v of_o a_o universal_a pope_n or_o general_n council_n as_o have_v this_o power_n you_o will_v but_o make_v true_a anti-christs_n of_o they_o and_o foolish_o confound_v a_o humane_a constitution_n with_o a_o divine_a and_o the_o roman_a empire_n with_o all_o the_o world_n for_o you_o be_v ignorant_a in_o church_n history_n if_o you_o see_v not_o plain_o that_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la stand_v all_o on_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o that_o both_o they_o and_o council_n false_o call_v general_n be_v but_o imperial_a or_o confine_v to_o one_o prince_n dominion_n call_v or_o rule_v usual_o by_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v no_o power_n in_o other_o prince_n territory_n no_o council_n contain_v any_o considerable_a member_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o that_o one_o empire_n or_o former_o have_v be_v of_o it_o and_o so_o keep_v the_o custom_n which_o then_o they_o have_v receive_v except_o that_o the_o roman_n place_v one_o bishop_n on_o the_o border_n of_o scythia_n or_o tartary_n and_o one_o on_o the_o border_n of_o persia_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v have_v influence_n further_o into_o the_o country_n and_o rare_o one_o or_o two_o such_o may_v be_v at_o a_o council_n call_v general_n so_o that_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a lawgiver_n or_o judge_n but_o christ_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o church_n government_n of_o bishop_n which_o man_n contend_v for_o 2._o what_o be_v it_o then_o be_v it_o a_o universal_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o christ_n law_n why_o a_o exposition_n true_o universal_a be_v for_o regulation_n as_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o none_o ever_o have_v such_o power_n even_o in_o civil_a government_n but_o the_o lawgiver_n themselves_o else_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o not_o the_o maker_n see_v it_o be_v his_o sense_n that_o the_o subject_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a decisive_a exposition_n which_o you_o mean_v such_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o decide_v particular_a controversy_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o to_o that_o anon_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v any_o coactive_a or_o coercive_a power_n of_o church_n government_n that_o you_o mean_v by_o mulct_n or_o corporal_a penalty_n no_o bishop_n as_o such_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o it_o not_o only_o
bilson_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o prelatist_n disclaim_v it_o and_o confess_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o king_n if_o ever_o they_o exercise_v any_o sââh_n 4._o what_o be_v it_o then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a council_n to_o prepare_v such_o canon_n as_o he_o shall_v enact_v of_o canon_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o but_o though_o pastor_n may_v be_v the_o fit_a to_o council_n king_n yet_o that_o give_v they_o no_o power_n nor_o do_v aptitude_n make_v a_o office_n nor_o be_v the_o king_n tie_v to_o they_o but_o may_v advise_v which_o who_o he_o please_v and_o experience_a present_a pastor_n be_v usual_o fit_a to_o give_v advice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o they_o and_o even_o civil_a impartial_a nobleman_n have_v usual_o prove_v wise_a sobârer_a and_o more_o peaceable_a and_o happy_a church_n counsellor_n than_o the_o interest_v partial_a clergy_n i_o be_o not_o of_o erastus_n mind_n that_o all_o church_n government_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n i_o have_v late_o publish_v my_o judgement_n of_o that_o matter_n in_o certain_a proposition_n to_o ludou._n molinaeus_n but_o i_o grant_v to_o he_o and_o all_o sober_a impartial_a divine_n do_v grant_v that_o all_o force_v government_n by_o the_o sword_n belong_v to_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o bishop_n as_o such_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o no_o bishop_n power_n extend_v to_o any_o other_o effect_n but_o only_o to_o work_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o volunteer_n unless_o as_o the_o magistrate_n or_o parent_n may_v constrain_v they_o by_o penalty_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o suppose_v therefore_o a_o while_n that_o the_o magistrate_n force_n be_v withdraw_v from_o your_o discipline_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o itself_o you_o will_v then_o know_v better_o by_o experience_n wherein_o its_o strength_n consist_v that_o man_n will_v then_o rule_v the_o people_n most_o who_o do_v most_o effectual_o convince_v their_o reason_n and_o prevail_v with_o conscience_n and_o further_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v be_v not_o our_o bishop_n well_o aware_a of_o this_o do_v they_o not_o themselves_o confess_v how_o little_a their_o government_n will_v signify_v above_o the_o government_n of_o present_a presbyter_n unless_o they_o can_v give_v clear_a convince_a reason_n to_o the_o people_n which_o absent_a stranger_n be_v unlike_a to_o do_v what_o do_v you_o think_v your_o peculiar_a power_n will_v signify_v in_o one_o year_n above_o a_o presbyrer_n if_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v all_o at_o liberty_n in_o their_o church_n obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n will_v not_o the_o present_a pastor_n carry_v almost_o all_o with_o the_o best_a and_o sober_a of_o the_o flock_n especial_o where_o bishop_n make_v it_o their_o office_n to_o forbid_v the_o pastor_n to_o do_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n their_o hold_v fast_o the_o secular_a conjunct_a power_n and_o use_v it_o so_o much_o do_v show_v what_o they_o trust_v to_o they_o say_v themselves_o what_o will_v the_o key_n signify_v without_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o bishop_n government_n prevail_v where_o none_o be_v punish_v for_o despise_v it_o if_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v a_o faithful_a preacher_n neither_o he_o nor_o his_o flock_n will_v much_o regardit_n but_o go_v on_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o perhaps_o some_o will_v excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n and_o be_v even_o with_o he_o o_o that_o the_o magistrate_n will_v a_o few_o year_n try_v what_o the_o key_n can_v do_v in_o england_n of_o themselves_o and_o valeant_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la possunt_fw-la not_o that_o i_o will_v wish_v he_o to_o leave_v off_o his_o own_o duty_n to_o punish_v sin_n but_o let_v it_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o church_n office_n so_o as_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o bishop_n key_n which_o be_v effect_v only_o by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v moderate_o drive_v man_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o to_o do_v the_o immediate_a duty_n of_o their_o place_n but_o not_o to_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v not_o or_o that_o they_o consent_v to_o church_n communion_n when_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o to_o take_v those_o privilege_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o no_o man_n have_v right_a to_o church_n communion_n who_o have_v rather_o be_v excommunicate_v then_o repent_v of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o god_n word_n and_o a_o excommunication_n will_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o profess_v repentance_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v either_o rack_v or_o imprison_v to_o force_v he_o to_o say_v he_o do_v repent_v when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o repent_v who_o will_v not_o profess_v it_o by_o easy_a mean_n nor_o have_v that_o man_n right_a to_o absolutiaon_n and_o church_n communion_n who_o only_o prefer_v it_o before_o a_o goal_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n key_n be_v talk_v of_o but_o be_v indeed_o unknown_a where_o secular_a force_n do_v deter_v man_n into_o lye_a profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o drive_v unwilling_a person_n in_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n no_o unwilling_a person_n shall_v have_v the_o seal_n of_o pardon_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n obj._n but_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v unwilling_a who_o consent_n though_o move_v by_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sword_n ans_fw-fr yes_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v unwilling_a who_o have_v not_o the_o willingness_n which_o christ_n make_v necessary_a he_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v church_n communion_n for_o itself_o and_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n be_v not_o will_v of_o it_o at_o all_o indeed_o nor_o in_o god_n account_n for_o it_o be_v only_a freedom_n from_o a_o prison_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a of_o and_o of_o church_n communion_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o that_o and_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n appoint_v it_o as_o he_o that_o consent_v to_o be_v baptise_a only_o to_o heal_v the_o king_n evil_a or_o to_o save_v his_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a nor_o take_v for_o a_o christian_a nor_o be_v it_o baptism_n indeed_o but_o touch_v only_o which_o he_o consent_v to_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n obj._n but_o how_o know_v you_o but_o they_o in_o have_v right_a end_n together_o with_o these_o punishment_n bring_v many_o a_o man_n to_o reason_n and_o true_a repentance_n ans_fw-fr you_o suppose_v yourselves_o that_o the_o word_n and_o key_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o you_o desire_v force_n your_o own_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o avoid_v punishment_n that_o you_o suppose_v he_o to_o profess_v repentance_n otherwise_o when_o your_o threat_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n try_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n by_o remit_v the_o penalty_n on_o his_o body_n and_o after_o free_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o obj._n but_o some_o be_v like_a child_n that_o will_v hear_v reason_n when_o their_o stubbornness_n be_v take_v down_o therefore_o it_o may_v also_o have_v better_a motive_n for_o aught_o you_o know_v ans_fw-fr 1._o man_n that_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o use_v as_o fool_n and_o child_n about_o common_a thing_n but_o as_o man_n that_o must_v live_v and_o die_v as_o they_o choose_v 2._o and_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o such_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o a_o right_a choice_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n otherwise_o you_o may_v set_v infidel_n on_o the_o rack_n till_o they_o consent_v to_o be_v baptise_a or_o send_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o then_o say_v how_o know_v you_o but_o this_o as_o the_o rod_n do_v child_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o wit_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o take_v this_o course_n nor_o never_o thus_o understand_v his_o will_n 3._o the_o case_n be_v plain_a to_o man_n that_o will_v understand_v when_o god_n have_v make_v man_n free_a consent_n the_o condition_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o free_a consent_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o church_n communion_n and_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v low_a that_o will_v not_o make_v the_o church_n a_o swine_n sty_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o pastor_n must_v have_v the_o evidence_n of_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n or_o else_o they_o must_v not_o receive_v such_o person_n now_o such_o a_o one_o that_o have_v be_v long_o try_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n itself_o and_o refuse_v to_o profess_v repentance_n but_o only_o profess_v it_o when_o no_o other_o mean_n will_v escape_v a_o prison_n do_v
not_o give_v the_o pastor_n a_o evidence_n in_o the_o court_n of_o reason_n acceptable_a to_o signify_v a_o voluntary_a repentance_n or_o consent_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o possible_o may_v be_v know_v to_o god_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v judge_v by_o evidence_n and_o that_o be_v by_o such_o free_a profession_n of_o repentance_n as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o expect_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v only_o judge_v that_o person_n to_o be_v one_o that_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o repent_v than_o be_v imprison_v but_o not_o as_o one_o that_o indeed_o repent_v or_o desire_v church_n communion_n as_o such_o and_o for_o true_a end_n obj._n but_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n though_o without_o repentance_n he_o may_v there_o he_o bring_v to_o repentance_n afterward_o ans_fw-fr possibility_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o go_v by_o in_o such_o case_n so_o you_o may_v say_v if_o one_o be_v baptise_a before_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v or_o repent_v he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o after_o by_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o christ_n when_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o his_o law_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n by_o our_o foolish_a adverse_a reason_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n notorious_o against_o or_o without_o his_o will_n stand_v there_o but_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n perfidiousness_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o come_v in_o by_o any_o reason_n or_o entreat_v without_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o all_o process_n of_o humane_a judgement_n to_o be_v esteem_v unwilling_a the_o ancient_a church_n will_v indeed_o importune_v man_n to_o baptism_n but_o they_o never_o baptize_v any_o at_o age_n that_o do_v not_o entreat_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o voluntary_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o papist_n and_o protestant_n common_o affirm_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o papist_n come_v after_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o vet_n when_o one_o be_v baptize_v he_o may_v be_v compel_v by_o force_n to_o all_o his_o duty_n and_o so_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o return_v if_o he_o forsake_v it_o their_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o now_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o it_o ans_fw-fr but_o 1._o to_o consent_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n rule_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o consent_v to_o be_v constrain_v by_o force_n to_o continue_v this_o consent_n be_v two_o thing_n prove_v the_o latter_a if_o you_o can_v to_o be_v include_v in_o our_o baptism_n contrary_o as_o we_o free_o and_o not_o force_o consent_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o be_v according_o to_o continue_v it_o as_o we_o begin_v it_o 2._o and_o to_o put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o sword_n the_o church_n punishment_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o excommunication_n and_o where_o a_o man_n be_v full_o excommunicate_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n again_o and_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o under_o its_o government_n indeed_o he_o be_v under_o the_o magistrate_n government_n but_o if_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n when_o excommunicate_fw-la it_o will_v prove_v too_o that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v before_o baptism_n for_o not_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o apostatize_v to_o it_o yet_o that_o differ_v the_o case_n but_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n it_o be_v for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n itself_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v as_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o unbaptised_a or_o baptize_v or_o excomunicate_v but_o it_o be_v for_o impenitency_n only_o in_o some_o crime_n that_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n must_v imprison_v or_o kill_v man_n proper_o for_o impenitency_n it_o must_v be_v as_o it_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n itself_o and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o the_o unbaptised_a as_o the_o baptize_v for_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o both_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o papist_n church_n tyrant_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o unbaptised_a and_o the_o excommunicate_a as_o that_o the_o first_o must_v not_o have_v church_n privilege_n till_o they_o disire_v they_o and_o the_o late_a may_v have_v they_o if_o they_o be_v but_o commpelled_a to_o keep_v they_o or_o return_v to_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o schismatica_o different_a be_v they_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o direct_o to_o contradict_v they_o for_o all_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v a_o sinner_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o till_o he_o have_v penitent_o beg_v readmission_n yea_o they_o use_v to_o cast_v down_o themselves_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o even_o great_a theodostus_fw-la do_v before_o ambrose_n when_o but_o suspend_v and_o to_o beg_v pardon_n and_o readmission_n with_o tear_n nay_o for_o great_a fault_n this_o be_v not_o receive_v till_o many_o month_n or_o year_n continue_v penitence_n show_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o now_o prelate_n must_v have_v a_o blasphemer_n or_o a_o common_a drunkard_n compel_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o say_v that_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o may_v the_o next_o day_n have_v the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a communicant_a whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o o_o kind-natured-cruell-church_n and_o when_o gyriâ_n of_o alexandria_n begin_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n and_o when_o the_o circumcellian_a donatist_n tempt_v augistine_a to_o change_v his_o opinion_n about_o use_v force_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yea_o and_o when_o ithacius_n and_o his_o partaker_n offend_v martin_n and_o ambrose_n by_o stir_v up_o maximuâ_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o force_v these_o heretic_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o communicate_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o have_v show_v a_o voluntary_a repentance_n nor_o to_o make_v they_o church_n member_n against_o their_o will_n even_o that_o ithacius_n who_o hooker_n himself_o acknowledge_v so_o bad_a be_v not_o so_o foolish_a but_o only_o they_o will_v have_v force_v they_o from_o their_o own_o way_n and_o punish_v they_o as_o seduâeis_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n purity_n and_o peace_n though_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o the_o pride_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v orthodox_n do_v quick_o and_o stere_o flame_v out_o to_o the_o constagration_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o find_v that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v ready_a to_o serve_v their_o passion_n with_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v then_o past_a denial_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n or_o any_o pastor_n be_v but_o the_o ââââdgement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o conference_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v they_o and_o voluntary_o receive_v that_o word_n only_o with_o this_o advantage_n that_o they_o do_v not_o this_o as_o private_a man_n but_o as_o officer_n appoint_v so_o to_o manage_v this_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o deliver_v and_o apply_v by_o they_o commit_v a_o double_a sin_n one_o as_o he_o disobey_v god_n word_n as_o such_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o disobey_v that_o particular_a word_n of_o god_n which_o command_v he_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o pastor_n but_o if_o man_n will_v so_o sin_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o despise_v to_o cure_v they_o by_o for_o instance_n 1._o in_o our_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o show_v they_o god_n law_n which_o they_o have_v break_v and_o which_o threaten_v damnation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o persuade_v they_o by_o scripture_n argument_n to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v escape_v 2._o in_o excommunication_n itself_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o show_v they_o the_o same_o word_n and_o show_v they_o how_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o and_o to_o show_v they_o and_o the_o church_n that_o word_n which_o command_v we_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o to_o avoid_v they_o
2._o the_o 2d_o reason_n that_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o superiority_n 1._o be_v grant_v because_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v yet_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o ordain_v he_o till_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o office_n 2._o but_o that_o afterward_o the_o ordainer_n must_v be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n as_o well_o as_o great_a antiquity_n in_o office_n than_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o i_o deny_v for_o than_o bishop_n can_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n nor_o arch-bishop_n ordain_v arch-bishop_n and_o who_o shall_v ordain_v the_o patriarck_n or_o if_o you_o be_v for_o he_o the_o pope_n have_v they_o all_o superior_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o the_o three_o reason_n from_o history_n i_o shall_v confute_v in_o due_a place_n only_o here_o retort_v it_o thus_o in_o scripture_n time_n no_o fix_v diocesan_n ever_o do_v ordain_v therefore_o none_o such_o shall_v now_o ordain_v 2._o but_o next_o let_v we_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o affix_v to_o a_o particular_a charge_n and_o the_o fix_v of_o a_o pastor_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o 2._o between_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n or_o plenary_a pastor_n and_o a_o half_a pastor_n call_v now_o a_o presbyter_n 1._o as_o baptism_n as_o such_o do_v join_v a_o man_n to_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o universal_a but_o yet_o they_o that_o have_v opportunity_n shall_v secondary_o by_o a_o faither_o act_v of_o consent_n also_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o live_v but_o if_o they_o live_v where_o they_o have_v no_o such_o opportunity_n they_o must_v do_v it_o after_o as_o soon_o as_o such_o opportunity_n come_v even_o so_o ordination_n to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n as_o such_o do_v fix_v a_o man_n to_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n for_o man_n conversion_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o christian_n edification_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o particular_a opportunity_n for_o exercise_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n express_v by_o the_o word_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o lawful_o call_v mean_v a_o call_n ad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n receive_v but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v not_o many_o unchurch_v infidel_n to_o be_v convert_v but_o all_o profess_v christianity_n it_o be_v not_o fit_v such_o shall_v be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v lest_o it_o occasion_n irregularity_n and_o poverty_n in_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v at_o once_o affix_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o fix_a minister_n be_v in_o scripture_n usual_o call_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o pastor_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n or_o church_n beside_o their_o primary_n relation_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o which_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n be_v call_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o ordinary_a one_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o even_o the_o unfixed_a may_v be_v call_v bishop_n elder_n and_o pastor_n as_o be_v virtual_o such_o and_o in_o a_o office_n which_o want_v nothing_o but_o a_o particular_a call_v to_o that_o fixation_n and_o exercise_n now_o 1._o to_o call_v a_o minister_n already_o make_v such_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n of_o he_o do_v not_o necesary_o require_v a_o diocesan_n for_o 1._o the_o people_n that_o be_v at_o liberty_n may_v do_v it_o and_o ordinary_o have_v do_v as_o blondel_n have_v full_o prove_v and_o in_o our_o time_n if_o a_o free_a people_n only_o choose_v a_o man_n already_o ordain_v and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n no_o man_n take_v this_o for_o a_o nullity_n no_o not_o the_o prelatist_n themselves_o 2._o and_o a_o pastor_n magistrate_n or_o prince_n may_v do_v it_o without_o a_o bishop_n as_o none_o deny_v 3._o and_o a_o minister_n may_v frequent_o on_o just_a occasion_n be_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o need_v not_o a_o bishop_n for_o every_o change_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o his_o office_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o ordination_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o such_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o diocesan_n to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v gather_v either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o from_o divine_a institution_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o show_v no_o such_o necessity_n but_o rather_o contradict_v it_o for_o 1._o as_o to_o efficiency_n if_o a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n may_v be_v make_v without_o the_o agency_n of_o any_o one_o of_o a_o high_a order_n than_o so_o may_v a_o presbyter_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o object_n 1._o the_o first_o object_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n as_o such_o be_v the_o infidel_n world_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o offer_v christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o beseech_v they_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v 20._o reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o call_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o think_v that_o none_o but_o apostle_n shall_v do_v this_o and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a be_v a_o unchristian_a thought_n to_o those_o that_o must_v do_v this_o christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now._n 1._o the_o infidel_n world_n be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o diocesan_n than_o of_o a_o presbyter_n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v either_o 1._o as_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n 2._o or_o as_o a_o diocesan_n 1._o not_o as_o a_o prelate_n in_o general_n for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o prelate_n as_o such_o 2._o not_o as_o a_o diocesan_n for_o the_o infidel_n world_n egypt_n tartary_n japan_n china_n persia_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o part_n of_o any_o bishop_n diocese_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o preacher_n to_o the_o infidel_n it_o be_v the_o very_a fame_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o they_o but_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o neither_o of_o those_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o work_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n but_o because_o the_o send_v forth_o a_o man_n for_o that_o work_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v past_o contradiction_n that_o he_o fend_v a_o man_n to_o do_v as_o high_a a_o work_n as_o he_o can_v there_o do_v himself_o and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o it_o show_v that_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la there_o need_v no_o high_a order_n than_o the_o minister_n to_o send_v he_o no_o more_o than_o there_o need_v a_o high_a progenitor_n than_o a_o man_n to_o beget_v a_o man_n 2._o and_o as_o his_o office_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o church-universal_a all_o the_o same_o argumentation_n will_v hold_v good_a for_o the_o church-universal_a be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o no_o more_o than_o his_o own_o diocese_n be_v the_o special_a charge_n of_o a_o diocesan_n as_o such_o and_o the_o work_n to_o which_o the_o minister_n be_v ordain_v in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v prove_v less_o than_o the_o prelate_n unless_o by_o prove_v a_o divine_a institution_n which_o they_o will_v grant_v 2._o and_o as_o for_o a_o divine_a institution_n as_o to_o the_o ordain_v power_n i_o will_v say_v but_o this_o much_o which_o may_v take_v with_o cordate_a man_n till_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o point_n 1._o that_o doctor_n hammond_n and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v all_o that_o own_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o other_o in_o scripture_n time_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o institute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o distinct_a from_o a_o bishop_n much_o less_o ever_o ordain_v any_o one_o to_o such_o a_o office_n and_o that_o in_o all_o their_o instruction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n about_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n they_o have_v not_o a_o syllable_n about_o any_o ordination_n or_o qualification_n of_o such_o subject_a presbyter_n but_o only_o about_o ordain_v bishop_n therefore_o if_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o ordination_n they_o can_v do_v
call_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v abundance_n of_o christian_n towards_o each_o other_o bishop_n in_o former_a age_n and_o such_o be_v the_o papist_n now_o towards_o you_o so_o that_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n that_o i_o ever_o know_v silence_v by_o you_o do_v forbear_v upon_o conscience_n of_o this_o your_o pretend_a authority_n at_o all_o and_o what_o a_o silence_v power_n be_v that_o which_o scarce_o any_o man_n will_v be_v ever_o silence_v by_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a 2._o and_o real_o shall_v magistrates_n themselves_o be_v so_o servile_a to_o you_o as_o to_o silence_v all_o minister_n by_o the_o sword_n who_o a_o prelate_n judge_v to_o be_v silent_a while_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v deserve_o or_o not_o god_n forbid_v that_o protestant_n like_o the_o pope_n sheald_v make_v king_n to_o be_v their_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n a_o mere_a executioner_n indeed_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v or_o examine_v whether_o the_o sentence_n be_v just_a or_o not_o though_o in_o most_o case_n to_o forbear_v if_o it_o be_v notorious_o unjust_a but_o what_o a_o king_n or_o magistrate_n do_v he_o must_v do_v as_o a_o public_a judge_n and_o therefore_o must_v hear_v the_o cause_n himself_o and_o try_v whether_o he_o be_v real_o guilty_a or_o not_o and_o not_o only_o whether_o a_o bishop_n judge_v he_o so_o else_o magistrate_n will_v either_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o bloody_a sin_n of_o persecution_n as_o onft_o as_o a_o prelate_n will_v but_o command_v they_o and_o so_o must_v be_v damn_v and_o help_v to_o damn_v other_o when_o prelate_n please_v or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o silence_v all_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o thousand_o of_o ignorant_a untaught_a soul_n so_o be_v it_o the_o prelate_n do_v but_o bid_v he_o and_o he_o keep_v himself_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o cause_n and_o next_o they_o must_v obey_v the_o counsel_n at_o lateran_n sub_fw-la inoc._n 3_o and_o exterminate_v all_o subject_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n though_o it_o be_v all_o that_o be_v there_o and_o must_v burn_v holy-christians_a to_o ash_n because_o the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n bid_v they_o 3._o i_o need_v not_o make_v also_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o case_n to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o know_v nothing_o but_o wise_a and_o sound_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o life_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o god_n bid_v they_o know_v such_o as_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o high_o esteem_v they_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n they_o will_v hardly_o be_v so_o debauch_v as_o to_o violate_v this_o command_n of_o god_n as_o oft_o as_o a_o diocesan_n will_v but_o say_v i_o know_v some_o heresy_n or_o crime_n by_o your_o teacher_n which_o you_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v preach_v no_o more_o and_o you_o must_v no_o more_o use_v his_o ministry_n be_v i_o one_o of_o these_o people_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o ask_v the_o diocesan_n sir_n what_o be_v the_o heresy_n or_o crime_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o tell_v i_o i_o will_v slight_v he_o as_o a_o tyrant_n general_n counsel_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o heresy_n for_o which_o they_o do_v despose_v their_o pastor_n if_o he_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v i_o will_v try_v it_o by_o god_n word_n if_o i_o be_v unable_a i_o will_v seek_v help_n if_o the_o diocesan_n silence_v my_o teacher_n and_o ten_o neighbour_n bishop_n wise_a than_o he_o do_v tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v for_o truth_n and_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o heresy_n be_v the_o bishop_n i_o will_v hear_v my_o teacher_n and_o believe_v the_o other_o bishop_n before_o he_o without_o take_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n the_o objection_n against_o this_o and_o what_o be_v before_o say_v shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n you_o see_v when_o it_o be_v but_o open_v how_o the_o diocesan_n power_n vanish_v into_o the_o air_n chap._n xiii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o as_o our_o diocesan_n for_o the_o unity_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a minister_n nor_o for_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o unworthy_a it_o stick_v much_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o christian_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o discord_n among_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v introduce_v for_o that_o reason_n and_o i_o be_o so_o averse_a to_o singularity_n in_o religion_n that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v gainsay_v it_o a_o double_a yea_o a_o treble_a episcopacy_n though_o i_o can_v prove_v institute_v of_o christ_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o contradict_v because_o one_o sort_n i_o can_v disprove_v and_o the_o other_o two_o i_o take_v to_o be_v but_o a_o prudential_a humane_a determination_n of_o the_o circomstance_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacred_a ministerial_a office-worke_n 1._o that_o which_o i_o can_v disprove_v as_o to_o a_o divine_a institution_n be_v a_o general_n ministry_n over_o many_o church_n like_o the_o scors_n visiter_n at_o their_o reformation_n who_o as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o durable_a part_n of_o their_o office_n be_v by_o a_o conjunction_n of_o scripture_n evidence_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o office_n to_o persuade_v pastor_n and_o people_n to_o their_o several_a duty_n and_o to_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o ordain_v and_o remove_v minister_n 2._o that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o contradict_v antiquity_n in_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v as_o the_o chief_a presbyter_n like_o the_o chief_a justice_n on_o the_o bench_n or_o one_o of_o the_o quorum_fw-la as_o our_o parish_n minister_n now_o be_v in_o respect_n to_o all_o their_o curate_n of_o the_o chapel_n under_o they_o 3._o and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o at_o all_o ministerial_a synod_n one_o man_n may_v be_v moderator_n either_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o for_o continuance_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n these_o two_o last_o be_v but_o prudential_n circumstance_n as_o doctor_n still_v fleet_n have_v prove_v and_o in_o all_o these_o i_o like_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o waldenses_n bââemian_n and_o polonian_a church_n but_o no_o government_n of_o the_o presbyter_n no_o concord_n no_o keep_n out_o of_o heresy_n require_v such_o as_o our_o diocesan_n 1._o who_o put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n under_o they_o 2._o and_o pretend_v spiritual_a power_n govern_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n 3._o and_o obtrude_v themselves_o on_o the_o people_n and_o pastor_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o against_o their_o will_n be_v by_o multitude_n take_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o visible_o before_o the_o world_n introduce_v so_o many_o bad_a minister_n and_o silence_v so_o many_o faithful_a one_o as_o in_o this_o age_n they_o have_v do_v without_o they_o we_o have_v all_o these_o mean_n of_o concord_n follow_v 1._o we_o have_v a_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o god_n word_n 2._o we_o have_v minister_n to_o preach_v up_o all_o these_o duty_n by_o office_n 3._o the_o people_n be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n what_o minister_n to_o choose_v 4._o we_o find_v it_o natural_a to_o the_o people_n to_o before_o learned_a and_o godly_a minister_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v bad_a themselves_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o all_o yet_o the_o sober_a part_n do_v usual_o persuade_v the_o rest_n so_o that_o in_o london_n and_o else_o where_o those_o parish_n where_o the_o people_n choose_v have_v usual_o far_a worthy_a pastor_n than_o the_o rest_n especial_o than_o those_o in_o the_o bishop_n presentation_n 5._o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v by_o god_n to_o mark_v those_o minister_n that_o cause_n division_n and_o contention_n and_o avoid_v they_o 6._o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o people_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o schismatic_n and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o avoid_v they_o and_o themselves_o to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n 7._o these_o minister_n may_v have_v correspondence_n by_o synod_n to_o keep_v up_o concord_n by_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o so_o we_o have_v over_o all_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o magistracy_n who_o be_v the_o rightful_a governor_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o subject_n and_o may_v constrain_v the_o negligent_a to_o their_o duty_n and_o restrain_v the_o heretical_a schismatical_a and_o wicked_a from_o their_o sin_n and_o may_v not_o all_o this_o do_v much_o to_o keep_v up_o concord_n 2._o what_o our_o diocesan_n real_o
shall_v obey_v as_o his_o minister_n any_o whosoever_o the_o king_n shall_v commit_v any_o part_n of_o his_o power_n about_o church_n matter_n to_o and_o promise_v they_o due_a obedience_n as_o such_o and_o so_o you_o see_v what_o be_v not_o the_o question_n now_o to_o be_v debate_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o present_a church_n government_n in_o england_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n part_n be_v so_o good_a or_o lawful_a that_o we_o shall_v swear_v or_o subscribe_v our_o approbation_n of_o it_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o or_o that_o we_o will_v never_o in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o it_o no_o though_o the_o king_n command_v we_o and_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n that_o vow_v to_o endeavour_v such_o alteration_n be_v so_o clear_o and_o utter_o disoblige_v as_o that_o all_o stranger_n that_o never_o know_v he_o may_v subscribe_v or_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v disoblige_v or_o not_o oblige_v to_o it_o by_o that_o vow_n chap._n ii_o the_o first_o argument_n against_o the_o english_a diocesan_n that_o their_o form_n quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la destroy_v the_o particular_a church_n form_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o set_v up_o a_o humane_a form_n in_o its_o stead_n argument_n i._n we_o can_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v to_o that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n as_o good_a or_o lawful_a which_o in_o its_o nature_n exclude_v or_o destroy_v the_o very_a specifical_a nature_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o be_v itself_o a_o humane_a from_o set_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n but_o such_o we_o take_v the_o present_a diocesane_n form_n to_o be_v ergo_fw-la the_o major_n will_v be_v deny_v by_o very_a few_o that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o and_o those_o few_o that_o will_v deny_v it_o must_v do_v it_o on_o this_o supposition_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v institute_v that_o particular_a church_n form_n which_o be_v destroy_v but_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o second_o that_o he_o allow_v man_n since_o to_o set_v up_o one_o or_o more_o of_o their_o own_o in_o its_o stead_n but_o the_o disproof_n of_o this_o supposition_n will_v fall_v in_o more_o fit_o when_o i_o have_v show_v what_o church_n form_n be_v first_o settle_v the_o minor_a i_o thus_o prove_v the_o species_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v institute_v be_v one_o society_n of_o christian_n unite_v under_o one_o or_o more_o bishop_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a live_n the_o diocesane_a english_a frame_n be_v destructive_a of_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o species_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o diocesane_a english_a frame_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o or_o destructive_a of_o the_o species_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n in_o the_o major_n 1._o by_o bishop_n i_o mean_v sacred_a minister_n authorize_v by_o divine_a appointment_n to_o be_v the_o state_v guide_n of_o the_o church_n by_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n under_o christ_n the_o teacher_n priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a archbishop_n i_o determine_v not_o nor_o now_o whether_o he_o may_v ordain_v pastor_n for_o other_o church_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o personal_n communion_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o divers_a assembly_n i_o have_v full_o show_v before_o i_o mean_v that_o the_o say_v church_n be_v no_o more_o numerous_a than_o our_o english_a parish_n nor_o have_v more_o assembly_n or_o no_o more_o than_o can_v have_v the_o same_o personal_a communion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o church_n infimaeâvel_v prime_a speciei_fw-la which_o consist_v of_o many_o such_o state_v assembly_n i_o shall_v therefore_o now_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n be_v no_o more_o numerous_a or_o be_v such_o single_a congregation_n and_o that_o they_o have_v each_o such_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n will_v be_v prove_v partly_o herewith_o and_o partly_o afterward_o 2._o and_o that_o such_o church_n do_v tota_fw-la specie_fw-la differ_v from_o the_o diocesane_a church_n and_o from_o our_o present_a parish_n church_n as_o they_o define_v they_o and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o they_o and_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o diocesanes_n 3._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n all_o prove_v full_o that_o the_o ancient_a episcopal_a church_n be_v but_o such_o single_a society_n or_o congregation_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v and_o such_o as_o our_o diocese_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n be_v different_a from_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o primitive_a episcopal_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institution_n be_v but_o such_o congregation_n as_o afore_o describe_v these_o follow_a particular_n set_v together_o i_o think_v will_n by_o the_o impartial_a be_v take_v for_o full_a proof_n 1._o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v more_o state_v society_n than_o one_o for_o public_a worship_n as_o afore_o describe_v they_o be_v call_v churches_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o never_o once_o a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n except_o when_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v mention_v which_o contain_v they_o all_o this_o be_v visible_a in_o act._n 9_o 31._o and_o 14._o 41._o and_o 16._o 5._o rom._n 16._o 4_o and_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o and_o 11._o 16._o and_o 14._o 33_o 34._o unless_o that_o mean_v the_o several_a meeting_n of_o the_o same_o assembly_n at_o several_a time_n and_o 16._o 1_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 18_o 19_o 23_o 24._o and_o 11._o 8_o 28._o gal._n 1._o 22._o 1_o thess_n 2._o 14._o 2_o thess_n 1._o 4._o rev._n 1._o 4_o 11_o 20._o and_o 2._o 7_o 11_o 17_o 29._o and_o 3._o 6_o 13_o 22_o 23._o and_o 22._o 16._o if_o any_o say_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o all_o these_o be_v but_o single_a congregation_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v grant_v i_o by_o all_o that_o these_o plural_a term_n churches_n include_v many_o single_a congregation_n 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v anon_o that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n name_v in_o scripture_n be_v but_o such_o congregation_n 3._o and_o no_o man_n can_v give_v i_o any_o proof_n that_o a_o society_n consist_v of_o divers_a such_o congregation_n be_v any_o where_o call_v a_o church_n singular_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o plural_a term_n mean_v many_o such_o singular_n as_o be_v no_o where_o singular_o name_v 2._o particular_a church_n be_v describe_v so_o in_o scripture_n as_o full_o prove_v my_o aforesaid_a limitation_n and_o description_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16_o 18_o 20_o 22._o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o come_v together_o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o it_o be_v the_o assembly_n that_o be_v call_v church_n when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 4._o he_o that_o propehsy_v edifi_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o assembly_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o not_o many_o hundred_o such_o assembly_n that_o be_v out_o of_o hear_v verse_n 5._o except_o he_o interpret_v that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edify_v verse_n 12._o seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n object_n may_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v edify_v per_fw-la part_n ans_fw-fr yes_o but_o it_o must_v be_v per_fw-la plures_fw-la vel_fw-la diversis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la not_o at_o once_o by_o the_o same_o man_n if_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absent_a obj._n but_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a man_n edify_v natural_o or_o moral_o by_o the_o edification_n of_o a_o part_n answ_n yes_o if_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a part_n because_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v natural_o one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o form_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a communion_n and_o communication_n from_o part_n to_o part_v but_o one_o corporation_n in_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v edify_v or_o enrich_v without_o the_o wealth_n or_o edification_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o text_n plain_o speak_v of_o immediate_a edification_n of_o that_o church_n that_o hear_v and_o this_o at_o once_o and_o by_o one_o speaker_n so_o verse_n 19_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v one_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o here_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o take_v for_o the_o assembly_n verse_n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o
in_o one_o place_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a which_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n so_o verse_n 24._o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n so_o verse_n 34._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o verse_n 14._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n so_o act._n 11._o 26._o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n act._n 14._o 27._o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o act._n 15._o 3._o and_o they_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n which_o must_v signify_v such_o a_o number_n as_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n when_o part_n be_v but_o for_o the_o whole_a at_o least_o act._n 2._o 1._o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n which_o its_o like_a be_v all_o the_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 44._o 46._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n act._n 4._o 31_o 32._o and_o the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n act._n 5._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n '_o s_o porch_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o if_o any_o here_o say_v that_o so_o many_o thousand_o can_v not_o be_v of_o one_o assembly_n i_o have_v answer_v it_o before_o 1._o i_o have_v preach_v as_o be_v suppose_v to_o ten_o thousand_o at_o once_o 2._o some_o of_o our_o parish_n that_o have_v but_o one_o church_n be_v thirty_o thousand_o some_o forty_o thousand_o some_o fifty_o thousand_o 3._o there_o be_v stranger_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o all_o part_n 4._o the_o next_o verse_n say_v there_o come_v also_o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o city_n round_o about_o unto_o jerusalem_n 5._o the_o multitude_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o embody_v and_o be_v quick_o scatter_v col._n 4._o 16._o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o church_n for_o than_o you_o may_v have_v say_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v if_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o assembly_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o assembly_n and_o so_o that_o of_o colosse_n answerable_o all_o these_o text_n and_o other_o such_o plain_o tell_v we_o whether_o a_o church_n there_o be_v one_o assembly_n or_o many_o hundred_o 3._o this_o be_v make_v yet_o much_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n description_n of_o a_o bishop_n work_n even_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n then_o appoint_v over_o every_o church_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a public_a present_a teacher_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n which_o they_o do_v oversee_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 12_o 13._o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o esteem_v they_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n those_o than_o that_o be_v over_o every_o church_n be_v present_a with_o the_o church_n and_o labour_v among_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v in_o one_o of_o our_o diocese_n save_v as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o labour_v among_o a_o kingdom_n or_o the_o world_n because_o they_o labour_v in_o it_o heb._n 13._o 8_o 17_o 24._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n so_o that_o a_o church_n be_v no_o big_a than_o the_o bishop_n can_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o and_o can_v watch_v for_o their_o soul_n but_o i_o never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o i_o live_v and_o know_v but_o very_o few_o man_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o ever_o do_v see_v he_o 2._o and_o this_o care_n be_v to_o extend_v to_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o flock_n act._n 20._o 20_o 28_o 31._o i_o teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o fâed_v or_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n remembor_n that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o 3._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v doctor_n hammond_n the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n i_o exhort_v take_v care_n of_o your_o several_a church_n and_o govern_v they_o not_o as_o secular_a ruler_n by_o force_n but_o as_o pastor_n do_v their_o sheep_n by_o call_v and_o go_v before_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n see_v also_o doctor_n hammond_n annot._n on_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 12_o 13._o and_o say_v doctor_n jeremy_n taylor_n of_o repent_v praef._n i_o be_o sure_a we_o can_v give_v account_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o notice_n o_o terrible_a word_n to_o the_o undertaker_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o church_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o soul_n which_o they_o never_o know_v this_o make_v ignatius_n à s_o after_o cite_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n must_v look_v after_o or_o take_v account_n of_o each_o person_n as_o much_o as_o servant_n and_o maid_n object_n but_o there_o may_v be_v more_o in_o a_o parish_n than_o a_o minister_n can_v know_v answ_n if_o a_o parish_n may_v be_v too_o large_a for_o a_o bishop_n work_n how_o little_a reason_n have_v they_o to_o make_v a_o church_n and_o take_v the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n 2._o we_o must_v judge_v by_o the_o ordinary_a common_a case_n in_o a_o parish_n a_o minister_n may_v know_v every_o one_o except_o it_o be_v some_o few_o stranger_n or_o retire_a person_n or_o except_o it_o be_v a_o parish_n or_o church_n of_o too_o great_a a_o swell_a bigness_n but_o in_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o that_o the_o bishop_n will_v ever_o know_v 3._o i_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o may_v be_v do_v whatever_o slothful_a person_n say_v i_o have_v a_o parish_n of_o about_o three_o of_o four_o thousand_o soul_n a_o market_n town_n with_o twenty_o village_n and_o except_o three_o or_o four_o family_n that_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o i_o who_o yet_o i_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n i_o know_v not_o only_o the_o person_n but_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o their_o understanding_n in_o the_o town_n and_o my_o assistant_n in_o the_o village_n know_v the_o rest_n by_o personal_a conference_n each_o family_n come_v to_o we_o by_o turn_n 4._o and_o where_o a_o church_n be_v too_o large_a for_o one_o there_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v assistant_n minister_n and_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o many_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o one_o alone_a object_n so_o may_v a_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n in_o a_o diocese_n answ_n in_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o church_n the_o presbyter_n only_o know_v the_o people_n and_o do_v the_o ministerial_a office_n for_o they_o except_o in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n dwell_v and_o sometime_o preach_v but_o in_o the_o same_o church_n all_o the_o minister_n preach_v to_o the_o same_o person_n ordinary_o per_n vice_n and_o they_o all_o know_v they_o and_o all_o watch_n over_o they_o though_o they_o assist_v each_o other_o in_o particular_a office_n for_o they_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o his_o assistant_n in_o the_o same_o school_n and_o one_o schoolmaster_n only_o with_o several_a usher_n in_o many_o hundred_o school_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o master_n mistress_n and_o steward_n rule_v the_o same_o family_n and_o one_o master_n with_o
of_o presbyter_n which_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o he_o think_v be_v do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o store_n of_o bishop_n prepare_v for_o all_o country_n pag._n 25._o he_o thus_o far_o differ_v from_o doctor_n hammond_n but_o not_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o hold_v that_o plures_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la velut_fw-la ephâsina_fw-la episcopi_fw-la fuere_fw-la there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n as_o in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n which_o he_o take_v for_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o a_o province_n and_o say_v that_o the_o simple_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n will_v then_o bear_v this_o till_o ambition_n have_v deprave_v man_n and_o charity_n and_o humility_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n wax_v cold_a then_o come_v that_o which_o hierome_n speak_v of_o that_o for_o a_o remedy_n of_o schism_n one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o presbyter_n and_o set_v above_o the_o rest_n so_o pag._n 26._o in_o eadem_fw-la capita_fw-la passim_fw-la ambo_fw-la conferebantur_fw-la and_o p._n 27._o hoc_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la restat_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la penes_fw-la eosdem_fw-la nam_fw-la plures_fw-la una_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tale_n iisdem_fw-la ex_fw-la locis_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ducitur_fw-la tam_fw-la nomen_fw-la illud_fw-la duplex_fw-la quam_fw-la conveniens_fw-la nomini_fw-la potestas_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la utraque_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la that_o be_v if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o else_o remain_v but_o that_o both_o the_o double_a name_n and_o the_o agreeable_a double_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o one_o church_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o same_o place_n and_o pag._n 95_o 96_o 97_o 98_o 99_o he_o show_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o sacrament_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o curator_n and_o moderator_n both_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v and_o of_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o church_n money_n the_o bishop_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o deacon_n administer_v they_o to_o the_o people_n he_o pray_v and_o preach_v he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church-money_n and_o keep_v they_o with_o it_o he_o relieve_v the_o orphan_n widow_n sick_a prisoner_n traveller_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o tertullian_n that_o the_o christian_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n be_v there_o not_o then_o as_o many_o bishop_n as_o church-assembly_n and_o that_o they_o chief_o do_v baptize_v and_o p._n 112._o he_o cit_v the_o can._n 7._o &_o 8._o council_n gangrensis_fw-la which_o anathematize_v those_o that_o without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n dare_v give_v or_o receive_v the_o church_n oblation_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 141._o out_o of_o prosper_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contempl_a c._n 20._o that_o a_o bishop_n must_v excel_v in_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v those_o that_o live_v under_o he_o and_o p._n 144_o 145_o 147._o he_o cit_v can._n 3_o council_n arelat_n 3._o a_o 813._o that_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n do_v perfect_o and_o studious_o teach_v the_o presbyter_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o not_o neglect_v to_o instruct_v they_o and_o council_n turonens_fw-la 3._o can._n 4._o let_v every_o bishop_n diligent_o study_v by_o sacred_a preach_n to_o inform_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o what_o they_o must_v do_v and_o what_o they_o must_v avoid_v and_o council_n rhemens_n 2._o can._n 14._o that_o bishop_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o and_o council_n cabilonens_fw-la 3._o can._n 1._o that_o bishop_n be_v diligent_a in_o read_v and_o search_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n word_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o satiate_v the_o soul_n subject_a to_o they_o by_o nutriment_n of_o god_n word_n and_o p._n 147._o that_o in_o the_o formula_fw-la by_o which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n commit_v episcopacy_n to_o any_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v study_v by_o daily_a sermon_n to_o edify_v or_o polish_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o you_o according_a to_o canonical_a institution_n and_o ibid._n can._n 19_o council_n constant_n in_o trullo_n the_o church_n president_n must_v every_o day_n but_o especial_o the_o lord_n day_n teach_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o piety_n gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o verity_n and_o p._n 149._o he_o cit_v council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o c._n 10._o allow_v bishop_n to_o take_v helper_n in_o preach_v when_o business_n or_o sickness_n hinder_v they_o and_o p._n 150_o 152_o 153._o he_o mention_v it_o as_o somewhat_o rare_a that_o at_o alexandria_n presbyter_n preach_v and_o at_o antioch_n chrysostom_n and_o at_o hippo_n augustine_n while_o flavianus_n and_o valerius_n be_v bishop_n i_o do_v not_o cite_v all_o this_o now_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o petavius_n who_o plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o large_a of_o a_o long_a time_n than_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n every_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n all_o or_o near_o all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n which_o be_v it_o that_o we_o contend_v for_o and_o consequent_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o though_o it_o still_o look_v much_o far_a than_o scripture_n time_n i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o petavius_n think_v of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o city-churche_n even_o near_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o epiphanius_n day_n in_o his_o animadvers_fw-la on_o epiphan_n ad_fw-la haer._n 69._o p._n 276._o singularem_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la alexandria_n morem_fw-la hunc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la paucis_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n that_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a custom_n of_o alexandria_n or_o at_o least_o use_v in_o few_o church_n you_o may_v hence_o conjecture_v because_o he_o so_o express_o mention_v this_o custom_n as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o same_o city_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o title_n to_o each_o of_o which_o shall_v be_v assign_v a_o proper_a presbyter_n who_o shall_v there_o perform_v the_o church_n office_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v former_o elsewhere_o institute_v that_o be_v at_o rome_n where_o the_o presbyter_n do_v every_o one_o rule_v his_o own_o people_n be_v distribute_v by_o title_n that_o be_v settle_a sub-assembly_n to_o they_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n send_v leaven_v or_o hallow_a bread_n in_o token_n of_o communion_n see_v what_o a_o shift_n they_o be_v at_o first_o put_v to_o lest_o the_o several_a assembly_n shall_v seem_v several_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o signify_v that_o common_a christian_a communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o near_a communion_n which_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v embody_v under_o one_o pastor_n or_o the_o same_o pastor_n in_o common_a that_o be_v one_o particular_a church_n even_o as_o if_o these_o divers_a altar_n or_o table_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n will_v signify_v the_o union_n of_o the_o several_a company_n in_o the_o same_o society_n by_o send_v some_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v bless_v to_o they_o all_o but_o petavius_n proceed_v non_fw-la dubito_fw-la majoribus_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la in_o urbibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a city_n only_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o title_n within_o the_o bound_n or_o liberty_n when_o within_o the_o same_o wall_n they_o will_v not_o be_v contain_v and_o meet_v together_o and_o so_o have_v presbyter_n put_v on_o the_o several_a church_n but_o in_o the_o small_a and_o less_o frequent_v city_n there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n into_o which_o they_o all_o do_v come_v together_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o city_n of_o cyprus_n and_o therefore_o epiphanius_n note_v the_o custom_n of_o alexandria_n as_o a_o thing_n strange_a to_o his_o countryman_n and_o unusual_a hence_o be_v the_o original_n of_o parish_n which_o word_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o country_n church_n to_o the_o city_n church_n and_o add_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o their_o bishop_n or_o curator_n settle_v in_o rome_n by_o servius_n tullius_n he_o say_v quibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o agris_fw-la paroeciae_fw-la quam_fw-la simillimae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o
christian_n in_o the_o country_n be_v most_o like_a for_o there_o also_o be_v bishop_n or_o rather_o chorepiscopi_fw-la rural_a bishop_n place_v of_o old_a which_o some_o latin_a interpretation_n of_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o other_o far_a more_o right_o than_o they_o the_o country_n or_o village_n bishop_n of_o which_o more_o after_o so_o that_o you_o see_v in_o petavius_n opinion_n even_o when_o epiphanius_n write_v the_o ordinary_a city_n of_o the_o world_n have_v but_o one_o assembly_n in_o each_o city_n and_o suburb_n and_o only_o some_o extraordinary_a city_n of_o which_o only_a alexandria_n can_v be_v name_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o rome_n also_o by_o petavius_n and_o no_o more_o by_o any_o other_o author_n have_v divers_a settle_a title_n under_o their_o several_a presbyter_n and_o even_o those_o title_n in_o those_o two_o city_n be_v but_o chapel_n like_o our_o parish_n chapel_n receive_v consecrate_v bread_n from_o the_o bishop_n church_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v a_o distinct_a body_n of_o themselves_o yea_o and_o that_o the_o village_n that_o have_v assembly_n have_v their_o proper_a bishop_n and_o so_o i_o dismiss_v petavius_n with_o thanks_o for_o his_o free_a concession_n 2._o my_o next_o witness_n be_v bishop_n downame_n the_o strong_a that_o have_v write_v against_o downame_n parish_n bishop_n for_o diocesanes_n who_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o before_o recite_v say_v indeed_n at_o the_o very_a first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v somewhere_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n and_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 104._o at_o the_o first_o and_o namely_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o conversion_n do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o populous_a congregation_n though_o this_o reach_v not_o so_o low_a as_o petavius_n concession_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o need_v to_o the_o present_a business_n 3._o my_o three_o witness_n shall_v be_v that_o learned_a moderate_a man_n mr._n joseph_n mede_n mede_n who_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o church_n pag._n 48_o 49_o 50._o say_v nay_o more_o than_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n before_o diocese_n be_v divide_v into_o those_o lesser_a and_o subordinate_a church_n which_o we_o now_o call_v parish_n and_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o only_o one_o altar_n to_o a_o church_n or_o dominicum_fw-la but_o one_o altar_n to_o a_o church_n take_v church_n for_o the_o company_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o faithful_a unite_v under_o one_o bishop_n or_o paster_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o see_n and_o residence_n like_a as_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o temple_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n unite_v under_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o synagogue_n so_o perhaps_o may_v they_o have_v more_o oratory_n than_o one_o though_o their_o altar_n be_v but_o one_o there_o namely_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v die_fw-la solis_fw-la say_v justin_n martyr_n omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o oppidis_fw-la vel_fw-la ruâi_fw-la degunt_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la locum_fw-la conventus_fw-la fit_n namely_o as_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o to_o celebrate_v and_o participate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n why_o be_v this_o but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o many_o place_n to_o celebrate_v it_o in_o and_o unless_o this_o be_v so_o whence_o come_v it_o else_o that_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n be_v say_v constituere_fw-la or_o collocare_fw-la aliud_fw-la altar_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o altar_n be_v make_v correlative_n see_v st._n cyprian_a epist_n 40_o 72_o 73._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o mr._n mede_n grant_v that_o every_o church_n that_o have_v a_o bishop_n have_v no_o more_o people_n than_o communicate_v at_o one_o altar_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o go_v on_o further_o to_o ignatius_n testimony_n of_o which_o anon_o 4._o bishop_n bilson_n testimony_n perp._n gou._n cap._n 13._o pag._n 256._o see_v afterward_o bilson_n 5._o grotius_n be_v large_a in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o every_o city_n have_v grotius_n a_o bishop_n but_o also_o every_o state_v assembly_n of_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n and_o that_o the_o government_n be_v not_o suit_v to_o the_o temple_n way_n but_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o as_o every_o synagogue_n have_v its_o chief_a ruler_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o in_o a_o city_n so_o have_v every_o church_n in_o a_o city_n its_o bishop_n and_o that_o only_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o custom_n of_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n thus_o he_o the_o imper._n sum._n pot._n p._n 355_o 356_o 357._o and_o in_o his_o annot._n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o sed_fw-la notandum_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la urbe_fw-la sicut_fw-la plures_fw-la synagogas_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la conventus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la &_o cuique_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuisse_fw-la suum_fw-la praesidem_fw-la qui_fw-la populum_fw-la alloqueretur_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la ordinaret_fw-la alexandria_n tantum_fw-la eum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la morem_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la urbe_fw-la praeses_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la distribueret_fw-la docet_fw-la nos_fw-la sozomenus_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o &_o epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n thus_o grotius_n think_v that_o of_o old_a every_o state_v assembly_n have_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n i_o confess_v i_o interpret_v not_o zozoman_n nor_o epiphanius_n as_o grotius_n do_v nor_o believe_v i_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v we_o frequent_a proof_n of_o two_o church_n with_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n much_o less_o many_o unless_a in_o doctor_n hammond_n instance_n before_o and_o after_o mention_v but_o the_o rest_n i_o accept_v 6._o i_o may_v take_v it_o for_o a_o full_a concession_n from_o bishop_n jeremy_n tailor_n which_o be_v tailor_n before_o cite_v though_o in_o few_o word_n praef._n treat_n of_o repent_v i_o be_o sure_a we_o can_v give_v account_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o notice_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a a_o full_a parish_n be_v as_o many_o as_o a_o more_o able_a and_o diligent_a man_n than_o ever_o i_o be_v can_v take_v such_o notice_n of_o as_o to_o do_v the_o pastor_n office_n to_o they_o 7._o but_o the_o last_o and_o great_a champion_n for_o diocesanes_n be_v doctor_n hammond_n his_o hammond_n concession_n be_v mention_v before_o but_o now_o be_v purposely_o to_o be_v cite_v but_o remember_v still_o that_o we_o be_v yet_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o his_o annot._n in_o act._n 11._o 30._o he_o say_v although_o this_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o now_o be_v only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o soon_o after_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n though_o so_o sudden_a a_o change_n be_v unlikely_a i_o pass_v it_o by_o in_o his_o dissert_n p._n 208_o 209_o 211._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 19_o 20_o 21._o &_o 11._o sect_n 2._o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v prius_fw-la non_fw-la usquequaque_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la concesso_fw-la sumitur_fw-la in_fw-la una_fw-la civitate_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la plures_fw-la episcopos_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aut_fw-la coetu_fw-la plures_fw-la simul_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la obstare_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la civitate_fw-la duo_fw-la aliquando_fw-la disterminati_fw-la coetus_fw-la fuerint_fw-la a_o duobus_fw-la apostolis_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la adducti_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v before_o more_o large_o cite_v he_o yea_o dissert_n epist_n sect._n 30_o 31._o he_o will_v have_v the_o question_n state_v only_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_fw-la singulari_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la singulari_fw-la coetu_fw-la the_o controversy_n be_v not_o quibus_fw-la demum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la cogniti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la rectores_fw-la sed_fw-la a_fw-mi ad_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o singulari_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o ad_fw-la plures_fw-la potestas_fw-la ista_fw-la devenerit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la singularem_fw-la praefectum_fw-la quem_fw-la ex_fw-la famosiore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usu_fw-la episcopum_fw-la vulgo_fw-la dicimus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la istam_fw-la in_o singulari_fw-la coetu_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la institutione_n nunquam_fw-la non_fw-la pertinuisse_fw-la
shall_v by_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v only_o let_v the_o sheep-fold_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o presbyter_n appoint_v over_o it_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o particular_a ovile_n or_o church_n where_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v declare_v as_o a_o matter_n that_o bear_v much_o sway_n but_o who_o can_v think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o many_o congregation_n where_o the_o people_n will_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v signify_v 6._o and_o it_o be_v far_o manifest_v in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n move_v this_o sedition_n against_o the_o presbyter_n call_v also_o bishop_n pag._n 62._o now_o how_o many_o congregation_n that_o church_n consist_v of_o where_o the_o interest_n of_o one_o or_o two_o be_v either_o so_o far_o concern_v or_o so_o powerful_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v set_v all_o these_o together_o and_o judge_v impartial_o i_o add_v though_o out_o of_o season_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o those_o who_o they_o make_v bishop_n of_o such_o single_a church_n without_o a_o subject_a order_n of_o presbyter_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o order_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocesane_a church_n without_o any_o bishop_n under_o they_o for_o pag._n 57_o he_o say_v and_o our_o apostle_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n know_v that_o contention_n will_v arise_v about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n they_o appoint_v they_o aforesaid_a and_o leave_v the_o course_n or_o order_n of_o after-minister_n and_o office_n describe_v that_o other_o approve_a man_n may_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o may_v execute_v their_o office_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o same_o office_n which_o those_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o which_o other_o must_v succeed_v they_o which_o therefore_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o into_o other_o to_o confirm_v my_o exposition_n of_o clemens_n note_n that_o grotius_n himself_o epist_n 182._o ad_fw-la bignon_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o be_v genuine_a quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la meminit_fw-la exortis_fw-la illius_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuctudine_fw-la post_fw-la marci_n mortem_fw-la alexandria_n atque_fw-la eo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la alibi_fw-la introduci_fw-la coepit_fw-la sed_fw-la plane_n ut_fw-la paulus_n apostolus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la qui_fw-la iidem_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la consilio_fw-la fuisse_fw-la gubernatas_fw-la that_o be_v because_o he_o no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o that_o excel_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v intrduoce_v at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mark_n and_o in_o other_o place_n by_o that_o example_n but_o he_o plain_o show_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v also_o bishop_n note_v also_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o doctor_n hammond_n in_o dissert_n grant_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o clemens_n speak_v but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o single_a congregation_n who_o he_o also_o call_v presbyter_n there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ii_o my_o next_o witness_n be_v pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o epist_n justo_n episcopo_fw-la in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 3._o pag._n 15._o mention_v only_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o which_o doctor_n hammond_n make_v the_o same_o concession_n still_o grant_v that_o hitherto_o bishop_n have_v but_o single_a church_n of_o this_o more_o anon_o iii_o my_o next_o and_o great_a witness_n be_v ignatius_n in_o who_o to_o my_o admiration_n the_o diocesanes_n so_o much_o confide_v as_o that_o quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la they_o contend_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o epistle_n i_o be_o as_o loath_a to_o lose_v he_o as_o they_o be_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o blondel_n controversy_n against_o who_o they_o say_v doctor_n pierson_n be_v now_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v to_o every_o church_n one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o deacon_n my_o fellow_n servant_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o devise_v apt_a word_n to_o express_v my_o sense_n in_o he_o say_v not_o this_o of_o some_o one_o church_n but_o of_o all_o nor_o yet_o as_o of_o a_o accident_n proper_a to_o those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n minority_n but_o as_o of_o the_o note_n of_o every_o church_n individuation_n or_o haecceity_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v characterise_v by_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v out_o it_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_o imply_v bishop_n downame_n exposition_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o if_o it_o signify_v christ_n be_v so_o force_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n that_o his_o own_o party_n quite_o forsake_v he_o in_o it_o and_o he_o need_v no_o confutation_n for_o who_o ever_o before_o dream_v that_o the_o unity_n or_o individuation_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n consist_v in_o have_v one_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o common_a head_n of_o all_o church_n one_o christ_n to_o every_o church_n and_o one_o bishop_n will_v signify_v that_o every_o church_n must_v have_v one_o several_a christ_n as_o well_o as_o one_o several_a bishop_n nor_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_n except_o when_o the_o context_n show_v that_o they_o speak_v by_o allusion_n of_o christ_n master_n mede_n plain_a and_o certain_a exposition_n and_o collection_n i_o give_v you_o before_o the_o same_o with_o we_o as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v that_o many_o congregation_n might_n per_fw-la vice_n come_v to_o one_o altar_n to_o communicate_v i_o answer_v 1._o let_v they_o make_v church_n as_o big_a as_o can_v thus_o communicate_v and_o spare_v not_o though_o there_o be_v necessary_a chapel_n or_o oratory_n beside_o 2._o but_o remember_v that_o every_o church_n use_v to_o worship_n god_n public_o and_o to_o communicate_v at_o least_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n to_o each_o church_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o communicate_v congregation_n doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o schismatical_a sermon_n be_v for_o my_o exposition_n object_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o one_o species_n of_o altar_n and_o not_o one_o individual_a answ_n then_o it_o be_v mean_v also_o of_o one_o species_n of_o bishop_n in_o each_o church_n and_o not_o of_o one_o individual_a object_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n after_o show_v that_o they_o take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o sin_n or_o schism_n to_o have_v several_a altar_n in_o a_o church_n answ_n i_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o one_o church_n when_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v whether_o the_o author_n be_v mistake_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o whether_o after_o age_n grow_v wise_a or_o rather_o have_v few_o bishop_n and_o more_o altar_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o carnal_a interest_n i_o judge_v not_o the_o same_o author_n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n say_v ubi_fw-la utique_fw-la apparet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la &_o multitudo_fw-la sit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la utique_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n illic_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o usher_n lat._n trans_fw-la or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d omnis_fw-la exercitus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la and_o the_o context_n show_v that_o this_o multitudo_fw-la or_o plebs_fw-la be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n oversee_v therefore_o ubi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o so_o every_o church_n have_v a_o present_a bishop_n so_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la he_o bid_v they_o all_o united_o or_o as_o one_o run_v together_o to_o one_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n to_o one_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o every_o church_n have_v one_o temple_n and_o one_o altar_n to_o which_o as_o a_o note_n of_o their_o union_n in_o christ_n the_o whole_a church_n must_v unanimous_o come_v so_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la trull_n he_o say_v et_fw-la episcopus_fw-la typum_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnium_fw-la gerit_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vero_fw-la sunt_fw-la consessus_fw-la quidam_fw-la &_o conjunctus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la coetus_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la electa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la nulla_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la congregatio_fw-la nulla_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la collectio_fw-la et_fw-la postea_fw-la quid_fw-la vero_fw-la aliud_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la quam_fw-la sacer_fw-la
they_o may_v with_o one_o voice_n sing_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v they_o and_o know_v by_o who_o they_o do_v good_a where_o it_o be_v most_o plain_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n which_o sing_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n in_o one_o chore_n in_o unity_n of_o consent_v voice_n under_o one_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n present_a and_o conduct_v they_o 3._o after_o pag._n 20._o he_o praise_v they_o for_o be_v consonant_a in_o unity_n with_o the_o bishop_n for_o if_o any_o be_v not_o within_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o âread_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o or_o two_o have_v so_o great_a force_n how_o much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o church_n he_o therefore_o that_o come_v not_o to_o the_o same_o be_v proud_a and_o condemn_v himself_o and_o by_o how_o much_o you_o see_v the_o bishop_n silent_a reverence_v he_o the_o more_o for_o we_o must_v receive_v every_o one_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n send_v as_o he_o that_o send_v he_o you_o must_v therefore_o look_v upon_o the_o bishop_n manifest_v or_o visible_o present_a as_o to_o the_o lord_n onesimus_n praise_v your_o divine_a order_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n where_o many_o yea_o all_o the_o church_n join_v presential_o in_o prayer_n with_o the_o bishop_n which_o a_o thousand_o parish_n nor_o two_o do_v not_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v see_v by_o all_o when_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o so_o reverence_v for_o his_o silent_a presence_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o church_n which_o they_o that_o wilful_o absent_v themselves_o from_o were_z self-condemned_n but_o a_o man_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o parish_n at_o once_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o church_n where_o they_o may_v all_o see_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bishop_n manifest_a that_o be_v perspicuum_fw-la visible_a 7._o it_o be_v a_o church_n where_o all_o that_o have_v the_o sacred_a bread_n be_v within_v the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o one_o sacrarium_fw-la or_o place_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 8._o and_o this_o be_v their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o order_n of_o their_o assembly_n after_o pag._n 25._o he_o say_v hasten_v therefore_o to_o assemble_v frequent_o for_o the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o god_n and_o for_o glory_n for_o when_o you_o oft_o meet_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v destroy_v and_o his_o perdition_n loose_v in_o the_o concord_n of_o your_o faith_n 9_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n that_o use_v to_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o eucharist_n manifest_v therein_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o after_o pag._n 29._o he_o say_v because_o they_o who_o according_a to_o man_n do_v all_o by_o name_n meet_v common_o in_o grace_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o your_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n with_o a_o undivided_a mind_n break_v one_o bread_n etc._n etc._n 10._o here_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n be_v all_o present_a as_o guide_n in_o one_o assembly_n which_o be_v that_o church_n which_o they_o supervise_v 11._o and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n that_o break_v one_o bread_n profess_v one_o faith_n in_o presence_n with_o undivided_a mind_n so_o plain_o do_v this_o epistle_n decide_v our_o controversy_n iv._o the_o next_o epistle_n be_v ad_fw-la magnesios_n in_o which_o he_o say_v canto_n ecclesias_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la unionem_fw-la oro_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la union_n of_o flesh_n signify_v local_a communion_n 2._o pag._n 31._o he_o say_v i_o be_o dignify_v to_o see_v you_o by_o dama_n your_o bishop_n worthy_a of_o god_n and_o the_o worthy_a presbyter_n bassus_n and_o apollonius_n and_o my_o fellow_n servant_n sotion_n the_o deacon_n who_o i_o enjoy_v because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o church_n which_o have_v a_o bishop_n presbytery_n and_o deacon_n be_v a_o parochial_a church_n that_o have_v presential_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o not_o as_o our_o diocese_n 3._o pag._n 33._o have_v mention_v the_o bishop_n he_o say_v because_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a person_n i_o behold_v all_o the_o multitude_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n i_o warn_v you_o study_v to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o concord_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n where_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n sit_v together_o in_o presence_n 4._o and_o after_o it_o be_v say_v let_v there_o be_v nothing_o among_o you_o which_o may_v divide_v or_o separate_z you_o but_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o president_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v the_o same_o present_a presidency_n as_o aforesaid_a 5._o pag._n 33._o he_o repeat_v without_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v nothing_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v interpret_v of_o any_o presbyter_n but_o the_o present_a so_o 6._o pag._n 34._o let_v nothing_o else_o seem_v reasonable_a proper_a to_o yourselves_o but_o one_o prayer_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n one_o deprecation_n one_o understanding_n one_o hope_n in_o love_n and_o undefiled_a joy_n which_o import_v their_o present_a communion_n in_o prayer_n and_o profession_n 7._o he_o add_v all_n of_o you_o run_v or_o meet_v together_o into_o one_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n this_o need_v only_o a_o impartial_a reader_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a 8._o and_o pag._n 37._o with_o your_o worthy_o honour_a bishop_n and_o the_o worthy_o complexe_v spiritual_a crown_n of_o your_o presbytery_n and_o the_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n where_o no_o presbyter_n be_v mention_v but_o the_o bishop_n presbytery_n which_o sit_v about_o he_o in_o the_o church_n call_v the_o complexe_n corona_n 9_o he_o add_v ut_fw-la unio_fw-la sit_fw-la carnalis_fw-la &_o spiritualis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o present_a body_n and_o of_o mind_n v._o the_o next_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o where_o praise_v they_o for_o their_o union_n with_o their_o bishop_n as_o the_o string_n of_o a_o harp_n he_o say_v study_v therefore_o to_o use_v one_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v to_o join_v all_o together_o in_o the_o eucharistical_a communion_n for_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o cup_n that_o be_v which_o be_v there_o sacramental_o represent_v and_o give_v into_o union_n of_o his_o blood_n one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o deacon_n my_o fellow_n servant_n that_o what_o you_o do_v you_o may_v do_v according_a to_o god_n here_o one_o church_n be_v notify_v in_o its_o unity_n by_o these_o mark_n 1._o that_o they_o all_o join_v in_o one_o assembly_n for_o the_o eucharist_n which_o signify_v one_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o altar_n for_o this_o communion_n 3._o and_o one_o bishop_n 4._o and_o one_o presbytery_n with_o his_o deacon_n with_o he_o but_o here_o bishop_n gunning_n say_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o one_o material_a altar_n answ_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o as_o master_n mede_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v in_o church_n writer_n for_o the_o chancel_n sacrarium_fw-la or_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o altar_n itself_o into_o which_o place_n the_o communicant_o only_o be_v admit_v to_o which_o form_n our_o chancel_v be_v make_v 2._o and_o to_o be_v intra_fw-la altar_n be_v usual_o mean_v of_o be_v one_o admit_v to_o that_o eucharistical_a communion_n 3._o and_o though_o as_o we_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o have_v chapel_n for_o the_o weak_a and_o distant_a so_o may_v some_o great_a church_n then_o and_o yet_o have_v but_o one_o chancel_n altar_n or_o place_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o the_o express_a word_n and_o the_o context_n and_o sense_n full_o show_v that_o it_o be_v personal_a present_a communion_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o in_o one_o place_n 5._o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o writer_n show_v it_o as_o be_v intra_fw-la vel_fw-la extra_fw-la altar_n and_o set_v up_o altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n that_o be_v separate_v assembly_n for_o such_o communion_n 6._o the_o most_o learned_a and_o famous_a expositor_n so_o expound_v it_o such_o as_o master_n mede_n before_o cite_v and_o archbishop_n Êsher_n and_o other_o 7._o the_o contradictor_n can_v feign_v no_o other_o
probable_a sense_n for_o 1._o if_o by_o the_o altar_n they_o say_v be_v mean_v one_o christ_n 2._o or_o one_o species_n of_o altar_n these_o be_v before_o confute_v and_o be_v palpable_o false_a he_o that_o be_v in_o another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v come_v to_o a_o altar_n of_o the_o same_o species_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n here_o speak_v of_o 3._o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v call_v one_o altar_n because_o under_o one_o bishop_n this_o make_v not_o many_o to_o be_v one_o no_o more_o than_o many_o temple_n and_o if_o tropical_o it_o be_v so_o mean_v it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a repetition_n one_o bishop_n be_v mention_v beside_o and_o it_o be_v a_o altar_n which_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbytery_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v present_a at_o which_o can_v be_v all_o in_o a_o diocese_n call_v one._n partiality_n can_v give_v no_o other_o probable_a sense_n object_n 1._o one_o church_n it_o be_v know_v have_v many_o altar_n answ_n not_o then_o no_o nor_o long_o after_o except_v at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o then_o they_o be_v but_o as_o part_n of_o chapel_n and_o not_o of_o church_n object_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v also_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o cup_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v literal_o answ_n it_o be_v well_o call_v one_o agreeable_o to_o our_o present_a sense_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n though_o not_o one_o piece_n which_o be_v there_o present_a consecrate_a and_o divide_v to_o they_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n or_o present_a quantity_n of_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o distribute_v among_o they_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v one_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o sacrifice_a christ_n which_o be_v in_o every_o church_n represent_v and_o offer_v by_o one_o bishop_n at_o one_o altar_n this_o do_v but_o confirm_v our_o exposition_n but_o what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o to_o convince_v the_o prejudice_v and_o unwilling_a 2._o pag._n 45._o he_o will_v ``_o the_o church_n to_o send_v a_o deacon_n to_o antioch_n as_o other_o neighbour_n churches_n send_v bishop_n and_o some_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o a_o diocese_n meet_v to_o choose_v a_o deacon_n to_o go_v on_o a_o visit_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o diocesane_a bishop_n that_o be_v send_v by_o a_o diocese_n yea_o that_o all_o these_o neighbour_n church_n that_o send_v they_o be_v so_o many_o diocese_n vi_o the_o next_o be_v the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la trallesios_n where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v all_o the_o multitude_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o assembly_n and_o as_o before_o he_o bid_v they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o conjunction_n of_o apostles_n add_v for_o without_o these_o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v what_o can_v be_v plain_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n that_o have_v a_o present_a bishop_n and_o council_n of_o presbyter_n conjunct_a without_o who_o the_o church_n be_v not_o lawful_o call_v together_o so_o that_o every_o church_n have_v such_o 2._o and_o pag._n 50._o he_o say_v again_o not_o inflate_v but_o be_v inseparable_a from_o god_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o confess_v of_o presbyter_n he_o that_o be_v within_o the_o altar_n be_v clean_a and_o he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o clean_a that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n presbytery_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o conscience_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o every_o church-assemble_o have_v a_o guide_a bishop_n presbytery_n and_o minister_a deacon_n 3._o pag._n 52._o he_o say_v i_o salute_v you_o from_o smyrna_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v present_a with_o i_o he_o have_v not_o then_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o diocese_n nor_o be_v bishop_n alone_o use_v then_o to_o be_v call_v church_n therefore_o they_o be_v church-assembly_n which_o he_o visit_v and_o be_v with_o he_o and_o about_o he_o 4._o again_o he_o repeat_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n and_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o inseparable_a heart_n which_o have_v the_o sense_n aforesaid_a vii_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n preside_v in_o locho_fw-es chori_fw-la romanorum_fw-la be_v much_o speak_v of_o already_o by_o many_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o he_o have_v much_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n as_o epist_n ad_fw-la tarsenses_n pag._n 80._o ad_fw-la antiochenos_n pag._n 86_o 87_o 88_o the_o epist_n ad_fw-la heroum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n bishop_n who_o baptize_v sacrifice_n and_o impose_v hand_n so_o epist_n ad_fw-la philippense_n pag._n 112._o if_o after_o all_o this_o evidence_n from_o ignatius_n any_o will_v wrangle_v let_v he_o wrangle_v what_o word_n can_v be_v plain_a enough_o for_o such_o and_o what_o a_o blind_a or_o blind_a practice_n be_v it_o which_o too_o many_o writer_n for_o prelacy_n have_v use_v to_o pretend_v ignatius_n to_o be_v for_o they_o who_o be_v so_o much_o and_o plain_a against_o they_o and_o to_o toss_v about_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v for_o a_o parochial_a bishop_n and_o presbytery_n that_o be_v in_o a_o church_n associate_v for_o personal_a presential_a communion_n be_v speak_v for_o such_o a_o diocesane_n prelacy_n as_o put_v down_o and_o destroy_v all_o such_o church_n bishop_n and_o presbytery_n and_o what_o falsehood_n be_v it_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v against_o episcopacy_n because_o we_o will_v have_v every_o church_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o church_n in_o england_n except_o diocesane_n to_o be_v unchurch_v and_o turn_v into_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n when_o yet_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o more_o general_a overseer_n of_o many_o church_n to_o see_v that_o the_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o counsel_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o whether_o appoint_v hereto_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o consent_n and_o choice_n of_o many_o church_n iv._o justin_n martyr_n testimony_n be_v trite_a but_o most_o plain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v evade_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n postea_fw-la fratrum_fw-la praeposito_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la offertur_fw-la postquam_fw-la praepositus_fw-la gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la totusque_fw-la populus_fw-la fausta_fw-la omne_fw-la acclamavit_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vocantur_fw-la daunt_v unicuique_fw-la partem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o calicis_fw-la diluti_fw-la super_fw-la quos_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la defer_v sinunt_fw-la absentibus_fw-la die_fw-la solis_fw-la urbanorum_fw-la ac_fw-la rusticanorum_fw-la coetus_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la prophetarumque_fw-la literae_fw-la quoad_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la praeleguntur_fw-la cessantâ_n lectore_fw-la praepositus_fw-la verba_fw-la facit_fw-la adhortatoria_fw-la posthaec_fw-la consurgunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la offârimus_fw-la quibus_fw-la finitis_fw-la profertur_fw-la panis_fw-la vinum_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la tum_o praepofitus_fw-la quantum_fw-la potest_fw-la preces_fw-la offer_v &_o gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la plebs_fw-la vero_fw-la amen_o accinât_fw-la ind_n consecrata_fw-la distribuuntur_fw-la singulis_fw-la &_o absentibus_fw-la mittuntur_fw-la per_fw-la diaconos_fw-la ditiores_fw-la si_fw-la libeat_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la cuique_fw-la voluntate_fw-la conferunt_fw-la collecta_fw-la deponuntur_fw-la apud_fw-la praepositum_fw-la is_n subvenit_fw-la pupillis_fw-la viduis_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la morbum_fw-la aliamve_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la egentibus_fw-la vinctis_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o peregrinis_fw-la &_o in_o summa_fw-la curator_n fit_n omnium_fw-la inopum_fw-la thus_o justin_n apolog._n 2._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o church_n state_n and_o worship_n which_o we_o desire_v as_o plain_o as_o we_o can_v speak_v ourselves_o note_v here_o 1._o that_o whether_o the_o countryman_n and_o citizen_n have_v several_a church_n or_o meet_v in_o one_o city_n church_n it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o single_a congregation_n for_o every_o church_n have_v a_o present_a bishop_n for_o doctor_n hammond_n maintain_v that_o by_o the_o praepositus_fw-la here_o be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n and_o so_o do_v other_o of_o they_o 2._o this_o bishop_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o day_n every_o lord_n day_n pray_v preach_v and_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n 3._o all_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n at_o present_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o many_o hundred_o or_o any_o other_o church_n under_o he_o where_o presbyter_n do_v all_o receive_v the_o alms._n 4._o he_o be_v the_o common_a curator_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a orphan_n sick_a etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o more_o than_o
one_o of_o our_o parish_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n take_v as_o big_a a_o church_n as_o they_o will_v do_v all_o this_o for_o and_o spare_v not_o 5._o and_o the_o deacon_n bring_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o absent_a in_o token_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o same_o church_n and_o bishop_n sheweth_z that_o there_o be_v not_o under_o he_o many_o other_o absent_a congregation_n that_o have_v no_o other_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o do_v the_o deacon_n carry_v it_o to_o such_o congregation_n through_o the_o diocese_n in_o a_o word_n here_o be_v a_o full_a description_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n and_o bishop_n say_v master_n mede_n before_o cite_v of_o these_o word_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o synagogue_n so_o perhaps_o may_v they_o have_v more_o oratory_n than_o one_o though_o their_o altar_n be_v but_o one_o there_o namely_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v die_fw-la solis_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o he_o cite_v these_o word_n namely_o as_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o to_o celebrate_v and_o participate_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n why_o be_v this_o but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o many_o place_n to_o celebrate_v in_o v._o tertullian_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o full_a apol._n c._n 39_o corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la unitate_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la foedere_fw-la coimus_fw-la in_o coetum_fw-la &_o congregationem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quasi_fw-la manu_fw-la facta_fw-la precationibus_fw-la ambiamus_fw-la orantes_fw-la cogimur_fw-la ad_fw-la divinarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la certain_o fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la castigationes_fw-la &_o censura_fw-la divina_fw-la no_o &_o judicatur_fw-la magno_fw-la cum_fw-la pondere_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la certos_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la conspectu_fw-la summumque_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la est_fw-la siquis_fw-la ita_fw-la deliquerit_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegatur_fw-la president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o de_fw-fr corona_n milit._n cap._n 3._o eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o in_o tempore_fw-la victus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la etiam_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la coetibus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la and_o further_o aquam_fw-la adituri_fw-la itidem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliquando_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la antistitis_fw-la manu_fw-la contestamur_fw-la nos_fw-la renunciare_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o pompa_fw-la &_o angelis_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o all_o these_o word_n and_o many_o more_o such_o in_o tertullian_n it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o then_o a_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n meet_v for_o holy_a worship_n and_o not_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n make_v one_o church_n primae_fw-la ordinis_fw-la 2._o that_o this_o church_n have_v ordinary_o a_o bishop_n present_a not_o present_a in_o one_o congregation_n and_o many_o hundred_o without_o 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n baptize_v and_o take_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o baptise_a and_o perform_v the_o ordinary_a worship_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n doctor_n hammond_n himself_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o 4._o that_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v in_o those_o church_n assembly_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a 5._o they_o take_v the_o sacrament_n from_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n hand_n save_o that_o the_o deacon_n distribute_v it_o as_o from_o he_o which_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a when_o ever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v 6._o they_o have_v these_o assembly_n every_o lord_n day_n all_o which_o set_v together_o plain_o show_v that_o then_o every_o church_n have_v a_o present_a bishop_n ordinary_o and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n meet_v for_o such_o communion_n as_o be_v describe_v vi_o and_o even_o in_o cyprian_n time_n the_o alteration_n be_v not_o great_a epist_n 68_o potest_fw-la edit_fw-la goulart_n p._n 201._o he_o say_v propter_fw-la quod_fw-la plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la metuens_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n for_o which_o cause_n the_o people_n that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n command_n and_o fear_n god_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a prelate_n or_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n see_v they_o have_v the_o great_a power_n either_o of_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o of_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a which_o very_a thing_n we_o see_v come_v down_o by_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o priest_n the_o people_n be_v present_a be_v choose_v or_o appoint_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o and_o by_o the_o public_a judgement_n and_o testimony_n be_v approve_v worthy_a and_o fit_a and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a right_o hereof_o he_o add_v which_o be_v before_o do_v so_o diligent_o and_o cautelous_o the_o people_n be_v all_o call_v together_o lest_o any_o unworthy_a person_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o place_n of_o priesthood_n for_o that_o the_o unworthy_a be_v sometime_o ordain_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o presumption_n of_o man_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n which_o come_v not_o of_o legitimate_a and_o just_a ordination_n god_n himself_o do_v manifest_a by_o the_o prophet_n osee_n say_v they_o make_v themselves_o a_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o hold_v of_o divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolical_a observation_n which_o with_o we_o also_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o province_n be_v hold_v that_o for_o the_o right_a celebrate_n of_o ordination_n all_o the_o next_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n do_v come_v together_o to_o that_o people_n over_o who_o the_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n be_v set_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v they_o or_o assign_v the_o people_n be_v present_a who_o fullye_v know_v the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o and_o have_v thorough_o see_v the_o act_n of_o every_o one_o conversation_n which_o also_o we_o see_v do_v with_o you_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n our_o colleague_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v give_v or_o deliver_v he_o and_o hand_n impose_v on_o he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o basilides_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v meet_v together_o and_o have_v send_v you_o letter_n concern_v he_o and_o before_o sect._n 4._o deus_fw-la instruit_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n instruct_v and_o show_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o under_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v present_a sight_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o assist_a people_n that_o the_o laity_n be_v present_a either_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o bad_a may_v be_v detect_v or_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o good_a predicate_v and_o that_o ordination_n be_v just_a and_o legitimate_a which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o cyprian_a that_o pamelius_n himself_o be_v force_v thus_o to_o confess_v non_fw-la negamus_fw-la veterem_fw-la electionis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ritum_fw-la quo_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la immo_fw-la &_o suffragiis_fw-la plebis_fw-la eligi_fw-la solent_fw-la no_o in_o africa_n illum_fw-la observatum_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la electione_n eradii_fw-la successoris_fw-la d._n augustini_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la extat_fw-la epistola_fw-la ejus_fw-la 120._o in_o graecia_n aetate_fw-la chrysostomi_n ex_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n in_o hispaniis_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la cypriani_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o isidor_n lib._n de_fw-fr officiis_n in_o galliis_fw-la ex_fw-la epist_n celestini_n p._n 2._o romae_fw-la exiis_fw-la quae_fw-la supra_fw-la diximus_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la antoniam_fw-la ubique_fw-la etiam_fw-la alibi_fw-la ex_fw-la epist_n leonis_fw-la 87._o et_fw-fr perdurasse_n eam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ad_fw-la gregor_n 1._o usque_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la epistolis_fw-la immo_n ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la usquâ_fw-la caroli_n &_o ludovici_n imperat._n ex_fw-la 1._o lib._n capitulorum_fw-la eorundem_fw-la satis_fw-la constat_fw-la verum_fw-la â_o plebi_fw-la sola_fw-la suffragia_fw-la concessa_fw-la non_fw-la electio_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la subscriptionem_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la potissimum_fw-la tunc_fw-la agebatur_fw-la ut_fw-la invito_fw-la plebi_fw-la non_fw-la daretur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la from_o hence_o now_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v 1._o the_o people_n must_v be_v present_a 2._o and_o this_o must_v be_v all_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a laity_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o they_o give_v their_o testimony_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o ordain_v 4._o they_o be_v suppose_v all_o to_o know_v his_o conversation_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o
common_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n and_o all_o other_o country_n now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o sober_a mind_n how_o many_o church_n or_o congregation_n can_v do_v all_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v many_o hundred_o church_n that_o never_o see_v the_o person_n nor_o one_o another_o that_o be_v to_o meet_v in_o one_o church_n or_o place_n to_o do_v all_o this_o or_o rather_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o vicinity_n use_v to_o assemble_v for_o communion_n when_o even_o our_o great_a parish_n now_o be_v more_o than_o can_v thus_o meet_v and_o do_v all_o this_o 2._o note_v also_o that_o when_o cyprian_n impose_v it_o on_o the_o same_o people_n that_o choose_v their_o bishop_n also_o to_o separate_v from_o one_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o not_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v that_o this_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o they_o have_v ordinary_a communion_n with_o he_o for_o how_o else_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v on_o to_o separate_v from_o he_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v call_v do_v he_o command_v a_o thousand_o or_o a_o hundred_o distant_a church_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o bishop_n who_o never_o have_v local_a communion_n with_o he_o unless_o perhaps_o once_o in_o their_o life_n as_o with_o a_o stranger_n the_o impartial_a can_v hardly_o read_v these_o word_n and_o not_o understand_v they_o two_o objection_n be_v here_o make_v 1._o obj._n all_o the_o people_n be_v put_v for_o all_o present_a which_o be_v a_o part_n answ_n by_o such_o interpretation_n let_v god_n or_o man_n say_v what_o they_o will_v it_o will_v signify_v but_o what_o the_o reader_n please_v the_o context_n and_o many_o concurrent_a expression_n show_v that_o though_o business_n or_o sickness_n may_v hinder_v some_o individual_n it_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v call_v plebs_fw-la universa_fw-la or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v nonsense_n 2._o object_n but_o if_o the_o same_o be_v the_o custom_n till_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n and_o lodovick_n than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v all_o the_o people_n for_o then_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o diocese_n be_v large_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v but_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n answ_n 1._o even_o till_o their_o day_n christianity_n have_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a city_n or_o parish_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n then_o give_v when_o none_o be_v force_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o christian_n be_v but_o few_o in_o many_o great_a country_n it_o be_v long_o ere_o they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o france_n and_o flanders_n long_a in_o england_n and_o long_o in_o germany_n and_o hungary_n and_o poland_n and_o long_o in_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o cathedral_n society_n distinct_a from_o other_o congregation_n under_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v most_o evident_a there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n intimate_v but_o contrary_o all_o the_o bishop_n church_n or_o flock_n be_v speak_v to_o and_o how_o shall_v one_o part_v of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v and_o refuse_v the_o bishop_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o all_o ordinary_a diocese_n it_o be_v so_o long_o after_o but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o at_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o the_o great_a church_n where_o the_o custom_n be_v continue_v and_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o half_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n those_o that_o be_v forward_a crowd_v together_o and_o oft_o commit_v riot_n and_o murder_n as_o at_o the_o election_n of_o damasus_n and_o other_o till_o by_o this_o the_o custom_n be_v change_v to_o avoid_v such_o tumult_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o crowd_n stay_v at_o home_n and_o the_o near_a neighbour_n common_o be_v they_o that_o meet_v object_n but_o do_v not_o we_o see_v that_o a_o whole_a county_n can_v meet_v to_o choose_v parliament_n man_n answ_n 1_o no_o it_o be_v only_o the_o freeholder_n who_o be_v comparative_o but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o county_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o a_o field_n or_o street_n and_o not_o in_o a_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v common_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o suffrage_n by_o compare_v by_o the_o eye_n the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o distinct_a company_n when_o they_o separate_v or_o else_o by_o take_v their_o vote_n man_n by_o man_n in_o a_o long_a time_n and_o not_o to_o do_v all_o in_o their_o hear_n and_o by_o their_o counsel_n as_o in_o this_o case_n 4._o i_o have_v be_v at_o great_a assembly_n for_o such_o election_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o field_n and_o i_o never_o see_v more_o together_o than_o have_v hear_v i_o preach_v in_o one_o assembly_n nor_o half_a so_o many_o as_o some_o london_n parish_n do_v contain_v much_o less_o as_o a_o diocese_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o cyprian_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n epist_n 3_o 6_o 10_o 11_o 13_o 14_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 31_o 33_o 40._o which_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n shall_v i_o recite_v it_o a_o primordio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la mei_fw-la statuerim_fw-la nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la vestro_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la plebis_fw-la meae_fw-la privata_fw-la sententia_fw-la gerere_fw-la prohibeantur_fw-la offer_n acturi_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la confessores_fw-la ipsos_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la plebem_fw-la universam_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la haec_fw-la singulorum_fw-la tractanda_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o limanda_fw-la plenius_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la meis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la plebe_fw-la ipsa_fw-la universa_fw-la vix_fw-la plebi_fw-la persuadeo_fw-la immo_fw-la extorqueo_fw-la ut_fw-la tale_n patiantur_fw-la admitti_fw-la secundum_fw-la vestra_fw-la divina_fw-la suffragia_fw-la conjurati_fw-la &_o scelerati_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sponte_fw-la se_fw-la pellerent_fw-la by_o these_o and_o many_o such_o passage_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o carthage_n under_o that_o famous_a bishop_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o all_o church_n affair_n may_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o laity_n and_o manage_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o each_o presbyter_n and_o communicant_a and_o their_o fault_n fall_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o as_o governor_n but_o as_o interest_v for_o their_o own_o welfare_n as_o the_o word_n declare_v vii_o and_o here_o i_o think_v i_o may_v seasonable_o cite_v the_o constitution_n call_v apostolical_a which_o if_o not_o write_v by_o clement_n be_v certain_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o very_o ancient_a as_o be_v before_o athanasius_n who_o mention_v they_o and_o the_o learned_a and_o sober_a albaspinaeus_n observe_v lib._n 1._o p._n 38._o say_v de_fw-fr constitutionibus_fw-la istis_fw-la nemini_fw-la dubium_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la quin_fw-la probus_fw-la iuxta_fw-la &_o antiquus_fw-la libre_fw-la sit_fw-la certoque_fw-la affirmare_fw-la possum_fw-la trecentis_fw-la primis_fw-la eo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la graecam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la rituali_fw-la &_o pontificali_fw-la usam_fw-la esse_fw-la quique_fw-la eas_fw-la attente_fw-la legerit_fw-la eadem_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la canonibus_fw-la judicabit_fw-la additas_fw-la viz._n decursu_fw-la temporum_fw-la primis_fw-la novas_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o novae_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o constitutiones_fw-la in_o regimine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la novis_fw-la occasionibus_fw-la enatis_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o clement_n or_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o be_v that_o summary_n of_o apostolical_a or_o christian_a discipline_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n much_o use_v for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o degree_n but_o i_o cite_v they_o for_o nothing_o but_o the_o history_n wherein_o they_o be_v of_o great_a account_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o omnium_fw-la episcopus_fw-la curam_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la peccarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la peccent_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la peccasse_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la ait_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la videte_fw-la ne_fw-la contemnatis_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la pusillis_fw-la istis_fw-la item_n poenitentibus_fw-la condonare_fw-la oportet_fw-la peccata_fw-la quocirca_fw-la curam_fw-la omnium_fw-la suscipe_fw-la tanquam_fw-la rationem_fw-la de_fw-la pluribus_fw-la redditurus_fw-la ac_fw-la sanos_fw-la quidem_fw-la conserva_fw-la lapsos_fw-la vero_fw-la moan_n &_o qui_fw-la in_o jejunio_fw-la premens_fw-la leva_fw-la in_o remissione_n &_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la
cuncto_fw-la populo_fw-la ex_fw-la optimis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la electus_fw-la quo_fw-la nominato_fw-la &_o placente_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la congregatus_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la die_v dominico_n consentiat_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la inter_fw-la reliquos_fw-la princeps_fw-la episcopus_fw-la percontetur_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la a_o ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la quem_fw-la praeesse_fw-la petunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n come_v together_o to_o choose_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o bishop_n no_o great_a at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o diocesane_a church_n cap._n 12._o his_o peractis_fw-la dextram_fw-la &_o laevam_fw-la ejus_fw-la ut_fw-la discipuli_fw-la magistro_fw-la assistant_n this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o common_a rubric_n of_o the_o best_a and_o elder_a liturgy_n that_o i_o know_v of_o record_v by_o church_n history_n for_o the_o celebrate_n the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o suppose_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v then_o present_a in_o all_o church_n that_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o sacrament_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n lib._n 8._o suppose_v still_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n cap._n 35._o congregabis_fw-la episcope_n ecclesiam_fw-la ad_fw-la vesperam_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o recite_v all_o the_o bishop_n part_n in_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v hence_o plain_a that_o in_o those_o age_n unless_o it_o be_v very_o few_o perhaps_o only_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n no_o bishop_n have_v more_o state_v assembly_n or_o church_n that_o have_v altar_n or_o communicate_v than_o one_o viii_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n run_v just_a in_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o the_o constitution_n and_o though_o by_o some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o at_o least_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o many_o think_v as_o that_o which_o intimate_v that_o ruler_n set_v up_o clergyman_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v elder_a than_o our_o compound_v diocesane_a church_n for_o can._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v omnium_fw-la aliorum_fw-la primitiae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la domum_fw-la mittuntur_fw-la non_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la inter_fw-la diaconos_fw-la &_o reliquos_fw-la clericos_fw-la eas_fw-la dividunt_fw-la by_o which_o and_o many_o such_o passage_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n in_o a_o church_n as_o in_o ignatius_n time_n and_o that_o they_o all_o live_v on_o the_o same_o altar_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n vid._n &_o can._n 58._o the_o can._n 32._o say_v siquis_fw-la presbyter_n contemnens_fw-la episcopum_fw-la suum_fw-la seorsim_fw-la collegerit_fw-la &_o altar_n aliud_fw-la erexerit_fw-la nihil_fw-la habens_fw-la quo_fw-la reprehendat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la pietatis_fw-la aut_fw-la justitiae_fw-la deponatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la principatus_fw-la amator_fw-la existens_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la post_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o secundam_fw-la &_o tertiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la obsecrationem_fw-la fieri_fw-la conveniat_fw-la the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o can._n 5._o council_n antioch_n and_o to_o set_v up_o aliud_fw-la altar_n &_o altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n be_v the_o phrase_n use_v then_o by_o many_o writer_n and_o council_n to_o signify_v a_o divide_n and_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o antichurch_n all_o which_o show_v that_o then_o a_o bishop_n church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n ix_o dionysius_n whoever_o or_o whenever_o he_o write_v do_v so_o describe_v the_o bishop_n work_v as_o show_v that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v he_o cap._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o perfect_a do_v baptize_v those_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v but_o assist_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a long_a manner_n of_o baptise_v which_o he_o there_o describe_v and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v call_v together_o to_o it_o and_o join_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o time_n when_o the_o infidel_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o convert_v and_o baptize_v at_o age_n where_o examination_n profession_n and_o circumstance_n make_v it_o so_o long_a a_o work_n as_o this_o alone_a will_v have_v prove_v his_o church_n to_o be_v no_o great_a than_o aforesaid_a much_o more_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o describe_v x._o but_o council_n give_v the_o sure_a testimony_n to_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n council_n agath_fw-mi can._n 4._o siquis_fw-la etiam_fw-la extra_fw-la parochias_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la legitimus_fw-la est_fw-la ordinariusque_fw-la conventus_fw-la oratorium_fw-la habere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la reliquis_fw-la festivitatibus_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la missam_fw-la audiat_fw-la propter_fw-la fatigationem_fw-la familiae_fw-la justa_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la permittimus_fw-la pascha_fw-la vero_fw-la natali_n domini_fw-la epiphania_fw-la ascensione_n domini_fw-la pentecoste_n &_o natali_fw-la sancti_fw-la johannis_n baptistae_fw-la &_o siqui_fw-la maxim_n dies_fw-la in_fw-la festivitatibus_fw-la habentur_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la aut_fw-la parochiis_fw-la audiant_fw-la this_o be_v decree_v so_o late_o when_o christian_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o country_n allow_v they_o to_o avoid_v weariness_n in_o travel_v with_o their_o family_n too_o far_o to_o have_v chapel_n or_o oratory_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o country_n but_o so_o that_o they_o come_v all_o to_o the_o city_n or_o parish_n church_n on_o all_o the_o great_a festival_n which_o show_v that_o then_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o assembly_n which_o all_o can_v join_v in_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o each_o of_o these_o city_n and_o parish_n church_n have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o be_v apparent_a in_o what_o follow_v can._n 30._o benedictionem_fw-la super_fw-la plebem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fundere_fw-la aut_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la benedicere_fw-la presbytero_fw-la penitus_fw-la non_fw-la licebit_fw-la that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n on_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o bless_v a_o penitent_a in_o the_o church_n now_o these_o be_v or_o one_o at_o least_o perform_v in_o every_o church_n assembly_n when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v forbid_v to_o do_v they_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v present_a to_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o so_o that_o every_o communicate_v assembly_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v say_v can._n 31._o missas_fw-la die_v dominico_n secularibus_fw-la totas_fw-la audire_fw-la speciali_fw-la ordine_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la egredi_fw-la populus_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la fecerit_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la publicae_fw-la confundatur_fw-la so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o daily_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o blessing_n each_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o bishop_n who_o must_v rebuke_v they_o that_o go_v out_o before_o it_o which_o show_v that_o each_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o after_o qui_fw-la solemnitatum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la paschae_fw-la &_o natalis_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la pentecostes_fw-la festivitatibus_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la interest_n neglexerint_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la communionis_fw-la vel_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la accipiendae_fw-la causa_fw-la positos_fw-la se_fw-la nosse_fw-la debeant_fw-la triennio_fw-la communione_fw-la priventur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o a_o city_n there_o be_v no_o more_o christian_n or_o church-member_n than_o can_v congregate_v with_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o festival_n for_o communion_n when_o all_o the_o neglecter_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n for_o three_o year_n xi_o the_o council_n at_o eliberis_n baetic_n an._n 305._o have_v nineteen_o bishop_n twenty_o six_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n &_o omnis_fw-la plebs_fw-la stand_v by_o which_o intimate_v that_o these_o twenty_o six_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o the_o nineteen_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o two_o presbyter_n to_o a_o bishop_n why_o else_o shall_v the_o deacon_n and_o all_o the_o laity_n be_v there_o if_o not_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o suppose_v that_o plebs_fw-la omnis_fw-la here_o signify_v not_o strict_o all_o the_o laity_n yet_o it_o intimate_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o laity_n be_v there_o as_o that_o phrase_n may_v be_v well_o use_v of_o which_o can_v be_v of_o our_o compound_v diocese_n xii_o council_n gangrene_n cap._n 7._o no_o one_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o fruit_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n due_a to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o cap._n 8._o none_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o but_o the_o bishop_n or_o he_o who_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v this_o show_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o that_o every_o church_n have_v one_o altar_n
king_n will_v make_v every_o market_n town_n a_o city_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v but_o one_o or_o two_o city_n in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v one_o city_n regent_n to_o other_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o thus_o rome_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n come_v by_o their_o superiority_n but_o hierome_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o tanais_n or_o any_o small_a city_n like_o our_o least_o corporation_n be_v of_o equal_a church-dignity_n with_o rome_n or_o the_o great_a 24._o the_o same_o council_n can._n 78._o repeat_v that_o all_o the_o illuminate_v that_o be_v baptise_a must_v learn_v the_o creed_n and_o every_o friday_n say_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o hope_v they_o do_v not_o go_v every_o friday_n such_o a_o journey_n as_o lincoln_n york_z or_o norwich_n diocese_n no_o nor_o the_o least_o in_o england_n will_v have_v put_v they_o to_o nor_o that_o the_o bishop_n hear_v as_o many_o thousand_o every_o friday_n as_o some_o of_o we_o by_o that_o canon_n shall_v have_v hear_v 25._o anno_fw-la 693._o at_o a_o toletane_a council_n king_n egica_n write_v a_o sermon_n for_o they_o and_o therein_o tell_v they_o that_o every_o parish_n that_o have_v twelve_o family_n must_v have_v their_o proper_a governor_n not_o a_o curate_n that_o be_v no_o governor_n but_o if_o it_o be_v less_o it_o must_v be_v part_n of_o another_o charge_n 26._o anno_fw-la 756._o pipin_n call_v a_o council_n in_o france_n who_o be_v can._n 1_o be_v that_o every_o city_n must_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o as_o be_v beforesaid_a every_o corporate_a town_n be_v a_o city_n 27._o in_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n send_v by_o pope_n adrian_n to_o carolus_n magnus_n publish_v by_o canisius_n the_o eight_o antioch_n canon_n be_v country_n presbyter_n may_v not_o give_v canonical_a epistle_n but_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v bishop_n as_o petavius_n prove_v in_o epiphan_n arrius_n and_o can._n 14_o 15._o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v above_o three_o week_n in_o another_o city_n nor_o above_o two_o week_n from_o his_o own_o church_n which_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v one_o single_a church_n and_o can._n 19_o that_o when_o a_o place_n want_v a_o bishop_n he_o that_o hold_v they_o must_v not_o proud_o hold_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o one_o else_o he_o must_v lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v 28._o the_o same_o canon_n say_v can._n 94._o if_o a_o bishop_n six_o month_n after_o admonition_n of_o other_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o make_v catholic_n of_o the_o people_n belong_v to_o his_o seat_n any_o other_o shall_v obtain_v they_o that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o heresy_n so_o that_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o big_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a in_o one_o town_n 2._o and_o convert_v the_o people_n be_v a_o better_a title_n than_o parish_n bound_n 29._o it_o be_v there_o also_o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n ordain_v or_o judge_v in_o another_o parish_n else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o they_o forbid_v foreign_n judgement_n because_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o stranger_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v judge_n of_o the_o same_o province_n choose_v by_o himself_o but_o our_o diocesanes_n be_v stranger_n to_o almost_o all_o the_o people_n and_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o they_o see_v the_o rest_n also_o another_o be_v that_o every_o election_n of_o bishop_n make_v by_o magistrate_n be_v void_a yea_o all_o that_o use_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o get_v a_o church_n must_v be_v depose_v and_o separate_v and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o also_o if_o any_o exact_a money_n or_o for_o affection_n of_o his_o own_o drive_v any_o from_o the_o ministry_n or_o segregate_v any_o of_o his_o clergy_n or_o shut_v the_o temple_n 30._o a_o council_n at_o chalone_n under_o carol._n magn._n the_o can._n 15._o condemn_v arch-deacon_n that_o exercise_v domination_n over_o parish-presbyter_n and_o take_v fee_n of_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o tyranny_n and_o not_o of_o order_n and_o rectitude_n and_o can._n 13._o say_v it_o be_v report_v of_o some_o brethren_n bishop_n that_o they_o force_v they_o who_o they_o be_v about_o to_o ordain_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o will_v not_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n because_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a we_o all_o agree_v shall_v be_v forbid_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o 1._o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o large_a as_o to_o need_v such_o subordinate_a governor_n as_o we_o have_v nor_o 2._o be_v oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n yet_o think_v lawful_a but_o forbid_v as_o dangerous_a 31._o a_o council_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la under_o ludou._n pius_fw-la write_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o teach_v bishop_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o their_o office_n which_o have_v much_o to_o my_o present_a use_n but_o too_o long_o to_o be_v recite_v 32._o upon_o ebbos_n flight_n that_o depose_v lud._n pius_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n be_v void_a ten_o year_n and_o rule_v by_o two_o presbyter_n fulk_n and_o hotho_n who_o be_v not_o then_o uncapable_a of_o govern_v the_o flock_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o govern_v neighbour_n bishop_n 33._o canisius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o concilium_fw-la regiaticinum_fw-la and_o can._n 6._o be_v that_o the_o arch-presbyter_n examine_v every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n personal_o and_o take_v account_n of_o their_o family_n and_o life_n and_o receive_v their_o confession_n and_o can._n 7._o that_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v reconcile_v a_o penitent_a by_o his_o command_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_n that_o yet_o diocese_n be_v not_o at_o the_o large_a 34._o a_o council_n at_o papia_n anno_fw-la 855._o order_n yet_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o laity_n on_o pretence_n of_o their_o elect_a power_n trample_v not_o on_o the_o arch-presbyter_n and_o that_o great_a man_n chapel_n empty_v not_o church_n 35._o yea_o pope_n nicholas_n tit._n 8._o c._n 1._o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v but_o by_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n when_o they_o become_v uncapable_a of_o the_o ancient_a order_n yet_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n 36._o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o old_a canon_n repeat_v at_o a_o roman_a council_n anno_fw-la 868._o that_o if_o bishop_n excommunicate_v any_o wrongful_o or_o for_o light_a cause_n and_o not_o restore_v they_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n shall_v take_v such_o to_o their_o communion_n till_o the_o next_o synod_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o parish_n or_o corporation_n and_o not_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o another_o county_n out_o of_o reach_n and_o can._n 72._o because_o the_o bishop_n hinder_v by_o other_o business_n can_v go_v to_o all_o the_o sick_a the_o presbyter_n or_o any_o christian_n may_v anoint_v they_o how_o big_a be_v the_o diocese_n when_o this_o canon_n be_v first_o make_v who_o will_v give_v his_o business_n rather_o than_o distance_n and_o number_n and_o impossibility_n as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n lincoln_n norwich_n etc._n etc._n visit_v not_o all_o the_o sick_a in_o their_o diocese_n 37._o anno_fw-la 869_o till_o 879._o be_v hold_v a_o council_n call_v general_n at_o constantinople_n the_o can._n 8._o be_v whereas_o it_o be_v report_v that_o not_o only_o the_o heretical_a and_o usurper_n but_o some_o orthodox_n patriarch_n also_o for_o their_o own_o security_n have_v make_v man_n subscribe_v that_o be_v to_o be_v true_a to_o they_o the_o synod_n judge_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o save_v only_o that_o man_n when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v require_v as_o usual_a to_o declare_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o that_o violate_v this_o sanction_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n but_o these_o late_a instance_n only_o show_v the_o relic_n of_o primitive_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n more_o evident_o prove_v in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n 38._o and_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o burying_n will_v thence_o perceive_v the_o extent_n of_o church_n doctor_n tilles_o after_o cite_v affirm_v pag._n 179._o against_o selden_n that_o the_o right_n of_o burial_n place_n do_v first_o belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o parish_n church_n begin_v so_o late_o as_o now_o understand_v have_v no_o
bishop_n and_o distinct_a from_o cathedral_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v there_o bury_v before_o they_o be_v build_v and_o in_o be_v which_o say_v selden_n begin_v in_o england_n seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o as_o a_o patron_n erect_v it_o selden_n of_o tithe_n pag._n 267._o yea_o in_o seven_o hundred_o he_o find_v but_o one_o of_o earl_n puch_n in_o beda_n and_o in_o anno_fw-la 800._o divers_a appropriate_a to_o crowland_n and_o so_o after_o and_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o parish_n church_n to_o have_v baptisterium_fw-la &_o sepulturam_fw-la pag._n 262._o so_o that_o before_o a_o bishop_n church_n however_o call_v have_v but_o one_o place_n that_o have_v baptisterium_fw-la &_o sepulturam_fw-la yea_o long_o after_o that_o parish_n have_v very_o few_o member_n in_o most_o place_n so_o long_o be_v it_o ever_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o christianity_n and_o they_o be_v then_o as_o our_o bishop_n make_v they_o now_o not_o proper_a church_n but_o chapel_n of_o ease_n selden_n ibid._n pag._n 267._o tell_v you_o that_o ralph_n nevil_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n request_v of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o chichester_n may_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o lay_v to_o another_o parish_n because_o it_o be_v poor_a have_v but_o two_o parishioner_n sure_o it_o be_v never_o build_v for_o two_o person_n but_o it_o be_v like_o many_o be_v heathen_n or_o if_o not_o so_o then_o in_o the_o year_n 700_o and_o 800_o they_o be_v so_o though_o master_n thomas_n jones_n have_v well_o prove_v that_o the_o british_a church_n be_v far_o extend_v before_o gregory_n send_v austin_n and_o that_o our_o bishop_n and_o religion_n be_v derive_v from_o they_o even_o at_o tours_n in_o france_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n martin_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o miracle_n the_o christian_n be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o the_o heathen_n at_o least_o till_o one_o public_a miracle_n towards_o his_o late_a time_n convince_v some_o chap._n vi_o the_o same_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n i._o eusebius_n demonstrat_n evangel_n pag._n 138._o say_v when_o he_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n how_o it_o persuade_v innumerable_a congregation_n of_o man_n and_o by_o those_o ignoble_a and_o rustic_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d numerosissimae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v constitute_v not_o in_o certain_a unknown_a and_o obscure_a place_n but_o erect_v in_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n through_o all_o egypt_n and_o lycia_n through_o europe_n and_o asia_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o village_n and_o country_n or_o region_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o nation_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o village_n have_v church_n then_o ii_o though_o of_o late_a date_n consider_v the_o history_n of_o patrick_n plantation_n of_o church_n in_o ireland_n who_o be_v say_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o have_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o church_n and_o as_o many_o bishop_n and_o three_o thousand_o presbyter_n as_o ninius_n report_v not_o only_o thorndike_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o but_o a_o better_a author_n Êsher_n de_fw-fr eccles_n brit._n primord_n pa._n 950._o and_o selden_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o eutychius_n origines_fw-la alex._n pag._n 86._o from_o antoninus_n and_o vincentius_n thus_o mention_v it_o certain_o tantum_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la segetem_fw-la mirari_fw-la forsan_fw-la desinet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la crediderit_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr b._n patricio_n hibernensi_fw-la antoninus_n &_o vincentius_n tradunt_fw-la eum_n scilicet_fw-la solum_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la fundasse_fw-la 365._o totidemque_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ordinasse_n praeter_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la 3000._o qua_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la consulas_fw-la plura_fw-la apud_fw-la praestantissimum_fw-la virum_fw-la jacobum_fw-la usserium_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o be_v to_o every_o church_n a_o bishop_n and_o near_o ten_o presbyter_n no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n and_o all_o below_o many_o private_a christian_n now_o among_o we_o and_o be_v there_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o city_n think_v you_o in_o ireland_n yea_o or_o corporation_n either_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o church_n these_o be_v iii_o all_o history_n father_n and_o council_n consent_v that_o every_o city_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n to_o govern_v and_o teach_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o country_n people_n near_o it_o which_o be_v but_o a_o parish_n or_o presbyterian_a church_n for_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v in_o the_o old_a common_a use_n any_o big_a town_n yea_o little_a town_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o country_n farm_n and_o scatter_a village_n so_o that_o all_o our_o corporation_n and_o market_n town_n be_v oppida_fw-la and_o such_o city_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v therefore_o even_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o every_o such_o town_n 1._o crete_n be_v call_v hecatompolis_n as_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n as_o homer_n say_v it_o have_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o city_n be_v those_o which_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hundred_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o small_a island_n 2._o theocritus_n idyl_n 13._o de_fw-la laudibus_fw-la ptolem._n vers_fw-la 82._o say_v that_o he_o have_v under_o his_o government_n thirty_o three_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d city_n and_o if_o so_o they_o must_v be_v as_o small_a as_o our_o borough_n if_o not_o some_o village_n certain_o he_o have_v not_o above_o twice_o the_o number_n of_o city_n eminent_o so_o call_v that_o stephanus_n byzantinus_n can_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3._o he_o that_o will_v peruse_v and_o compare_v the_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o city_n use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d above_o sixscore_o time_n and_o see_v grotius_n on_o luk._n 7._o 11._o etc._n etc._n shall_v soon_o see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v there_o use_v for_o such_o town_n as_o i_o be_o mention_v if_o not_o less_o iu_o sozomen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o tell_v we_o that_o majuma_n which_o be_v navale_fw-mi gazae_fw-la be_v as_o part_v of_o its_o suburb_n or_o the_o adjoin_a part_n but_o twenty_o stadia_fw-la distant_a be_v because_o it_o have_v many_o christian_n honour_v by_o constantine_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n and_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o julian_n in_o malice_n take_v from_o they_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o city_n but_o they_o keep_v their_o bishop_n for_o all_o that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o magistrate_n with_o gaza_n and_o the_o same_o military_a governor_n and_o the_o same_o republic_n but_o be_v diversify_v only_o by_o their_o church-state_n for_o say_v he_o each_o have_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o their_o own_o clergy_n and_o the_o altar_n belong_v to_o each_o bishopric_n be_v distinct_a and_o therefore_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaza_n labour_v to_o subject_v the_o clergy_n of_o majuma_n to_o himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o one_o city_n shall_v have_v two_o bishop_n but_o a_o council_n call_v for_o that_o purpose_n do_v confirm_v the_o church-right_a of_o majuma_n v._o gregory_n neocaesariensis_n call_v thaumaturgus_n be_v by_o force_n make_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n where_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v but_o seventeen_o at_o his_o ordination_n such_o be_v the_o bishop_n church_n and_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n there_o till_o his_o persecution_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o presbyter_n he_o have_v with_o he_o but_o of_o his_o deacon_n musonius_n that_o flee_v with_o he_o though_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v but_o seventeen_o unconvert_v and_o when_o he_o have_v convert_v some_o at_o comana_n a_o small_a town_n near_o he_o 10._o he_o do_v not_o set_v a_o presbyter_n over_o it_o and_o make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o appoint_v alexander_n the_o collier_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o that_o over_o a_o church_n who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o meet_v and_o debate_v the_o case_n of_o his_o election_n and_o reception_n see_v greg._n nyssen_n in_o orat._n in_o greg._n thaumat_n &_o basil_n the_o spirit_n sancto_fw-it cap._n 19_o &_o breviar_n roman_n die_v 15_o novemb_n &_o menolog_n graec._n vi_o council_n nic._n oecum_fw-la 1._o can._n 13._o decree_v that_o every_o one_o that_o before_o death_n desire_v the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o have_v it_o from_o the_o bishop_n one_o ed._n in_o crab_n say_v generaliter_fw-la omni_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la in_o exitu_fw-la posito_fw-la &_o poscenti_fw-la sibi_fw-la communionis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la tribui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la
vel_fw-la ei_fw-la etiam_fw-la assentiente_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la ordine_fw-la in_o media_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ordinet_fw-la praesente_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o episcopo_fw-la alloquente_fw-la a_o etiam_fw-la posset_n ei_fw-la populus_fw-la far_o testimonium_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la clanculum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la pacem_fw-la habente_fw-la decet_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la fieri_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la undoubted_o as_o balsamon_n note_v by_o saint_n be_v mean_v fideles_fw-la the_o people_n here_o than_o you_o see_v that_o the_o church_n than_o be_v such_o where_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v minister_n to_o a_o single_a church_n where_o all_o the_o people_n can_v be_v present_a to_o be_v consult_v xxxi_o in_o the_o life_n of_o fulgentius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o plebs_fw-la ipsius_fw-la loci_fw-la ubi_fw-la fuerat_fw-la monasterium_fw-la constitutum_fw-la differre_fw-la svam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la electionem_fw-la donec_fw-la inveniret_fw-la b._n fulgentium_fw-la cogitabat_fw-la where_o the_o bishop_n resolve_v to_o ordain_v though_o the_o king_n forbid_v it_o they_o and_o though_o the_o king_n persecute_v they_o for_o it_o it_o be_v add_v repleta_fw-la jam_fw-la fuerat_fw-la provincia_n bizacena_n novis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la vix_fw-la paucarum_fw-la plebium_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la remanserant_fw-la destitutae_fw-la and_o the_o phrase_n plebium_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la do_v signify_v a_o bishop_n seat_n in_o one_o congregation_n of_o people_n one_o plebs_fw-la be_v one_o congregation_n and_o have_v its_o proper_a cathedram_fw-la xxxii_o sozomen_n after_o socrates_n mention_v the_o diversity_n of_o church_n custom_n as_o aforesaid_a l._n 7._o c._n 19_o say_v that_o at_o alexandria_n the_o archdeacon_n only_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o other_o place_n only_o the_o deacon_n and_o in_o many_o church_n only_o the_o priest_n and_o on_o solemn_a day_n the_o bishop_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o then_o every_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n present_a in_o their_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o bishop_n on_o his_o solemn_a day_n can_v not_o be_v read_v in_o many_o church_n much_o less_o many_o hundred_o at_o once_o xxxiii_o histor_n tripartit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 19_o out_o of_o sozomen_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o edit_fw-la lat._n basil_n p._n 1587._o tell_v we_o how_o arius_n seek_v as_o from_o the_o bithynian_a synod_n to_o paulinus_n of_o tyre_n euseb_n caesar_n &_o patroph_n scythopol_n ut_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la juberetur_fw-la cum_fw-la populo_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la erat_fw-la solennia_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la celebrare_fw-la esse_fw-la dicens_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la in_o alexandria_n sicut_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la ut_fw-la uno_fw-la existente_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la scorsim_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la obtinerent_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la in_o eye_n cââââctas_fw-la solemniter_fw-la celebraret_fw-la tunc_fw-la illi_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o with_o what_o be_v say_v before_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o this_o gather_v of_o assembly_n by_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o beside_o the_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v be_v take_v to_o be_v alexandria_n singularity_n even_o as_o low_o as_o sozomen_n time_n and_o yet_o note_v that_o here_o be_v even_o at_o alexandria_n no_o mention_n of_o many_o church_n in_o the_o country_n at_o a_o distance_n much_o less_o hundred_o thus_o gather_v but_o only_o of_o some_o few_o in_o that_o great_a city_n and_o if_o even_o in_o a_o great_a city_n and_o in_o epiphan_n and_o in_o sozomen_n day_n a_o presbyter_n church_n be_v a_o alexandrian_a rarity_n what_o need_v we_o more_o historical_a evidence_n of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n xxxiv_o ferrandus_fw-la diaconus_fw-la in_o epist_n de_fw-fr 5._o quaest_n say_v to_o fulgentius_n sanctos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la diaconos_fw-la beatamque_fw-la congregationem_fw-la which_o be_v his_o church_n saluto_fw-la and_o that_o you_o may_v again_o see_v what_o congregation_n or_o church_n that_o be_v in_o vita_fw-la fulgentii_fw-la cap._n 17._o pag._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o plebs_fw-la seek_v and_o choose_v he_o and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o foelix_n the_o ambitious_a deacon_n who_o seek_v the_o place_n and_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o fulgentius_n populus_fw-la super_fw-la svam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la eum_fw-la collocavit_fw-la celebrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la eodem_fw-la die_fw-la divina_fw-la solenniter_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr manibus_fw-la fulgentii_fw-la communicans_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la laetus_fw-la discessit_fw-la and_o if_o in_o the_o noble_a city_n of_o ruspe_n so_o late_o as_o the_o day_n of_o fulgentius_n the_o bishop_n church-member_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v choose_v he_o set_v he_o on_o his_o seat_n and_o all_o communicate_v that_o day_n at_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v easy_a by_o this_o to_o judge_v of_o most_o other_o church_n xxxv_o council_n parisiens_fw-la 1._o in_o caranz_n pag._n 244._o can._n 5._o say_v nullus_fw-la crab._n civibus_fw-la invitis_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quem_fw-la populi_n &_o clericorum_fw-la electio_fw-la plenissima_fw-la quaesierit_fw-la voluntate_fw-la non_fw-la principis_fw-la imperio_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la conditionem_fw-la metropolis_n voluntate_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la comprovincialium_fw-la ingeratur_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la regiam_fw-la honoris_fw-la svi_fw-la culmen_fw-la pervadere_fw-la aliquis_fw-la nimia_fw-la temeritate_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la a_o comprovincialibus_fw-la loci_fw-la ipsius_fw-la episcopis_fw-la recipi_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la mereatur_fw-la quem_fw-la indebite_fw-la assumptum_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la siquis_fw-la de_fw-la comprovincialibus_fw-la recipere_fw-la eum_fw-la contra_fw-la indicta_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la sit_v a_o fratribus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la segregatus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la charitate_fw-la remotus_fw-la here_o again_o you_o see_v how_o late_o all_o the_o church_n be_v to_o choose_v every_o bishop_n plenissima_fw-la voluntate_fw-la and_o consequent_o how_o great_a the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v this_o canon_n obey_v all_o the_o people_n must_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n as_o here_o all_o be_v command_v to_o do_v from_o all_o those_o bishop_n that_o do_v but_o receive_v one_o that_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o king_n and_o not_o by_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o his_o church_n note_v that_o crab_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 144._o have_v it_o contra_fw-la metropolis_n voluntatem_fw-la but_o both_o that_o and_o caranza_n read_n who_o omit_v contra_fw-la seem_v contrary_n to_o the_o scope_n and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v metropolis_n voluntate_fw-la contra_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la comprov_fw-mi scilicet_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la xxxvi_o leo_fw-la 1._o p._n rom._n epist_n 89._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 160._o damn_v saint_n hillary_n magisterial_o yet_o say_v expectarentur_fw-la certe_fw-la vota_fw-la civium_fw-la testimonia_fw-la populorum_fw-la quaereretur_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la electio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o sacerdotum_fw-la solent_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la norunt_fw-la patrum_fw-la regulas_fw-la custodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la norma_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la servaretur_fw-la qua_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n ecclesiae_fw-la praefuturus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la attestatione_n fidelium_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la postea_fw-la teneatur_fw-la subscriptio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la qui_fw-la praefuturus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la and_o how_o great_a must_v that_o diocese_n be_v where_o all_o the_o laity_n must_v choose_v and_o vote_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o epist_n 87._o c._n 2._o p._n 158._o he_o will_v not_o have_v little_a congregation_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n to_o who_o one_o presbyter_n be_v enough_o and_o no_o wonder_n at_o that_o time_n that_o this_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o that_o notable_o contend_v for_o their_o undue_a supremacy_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n who_o also_o epist_n 88_o say_v of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la qui_fw-la juxta_fw-la can._n neocaesar_n sive_fw-la secundum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la decreta_fw-la patrum_fw-la iidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o be_v too_o plain_a petavius_n in_o epiphan_n ad_fw-la haeres_fw-la 74._o p._n 278._o judge_v that_o these_o word_n be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v irreptitious_a and_o ibid._n epist_n 88_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o can._n all_o these_o thing_n follow_v be_v forbid_v the_o chorepisc_n and_o presbyter_n presbyterorum_fw-la diaconorum_fw-la aut_fw-la virginum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la sicut_fw-la constitutio_fw-la altaris_fw-la ac_fw-la benedictio_fw-la vel_fw-la unctio_fw-la siquidem_fw-la nec_fw-la erigere_fw-la eye_n altaria_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la vel_fw-la altaria_fw-la consecrare_fw-la licet_fw-la nec_fw-la per_fw-la impositiones_fw-la manuum_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la baptizandis_fw-la vel_fw-la conversis_fw-la ex_fw-la haeresi_fw-la paracletum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tradere_fw-la nec_fw-la chrisma_n conficere_fw-la nec_fw-la chrismate_fw-la baptizatorum_fw-la frontes_fw-la
the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la which_o be_v at_o first_o place_v in_o country_n church_n where_o be_v many_o christian_n do_v show_v what_o extent_n the_o church_n be_v then_o of_o that_o these_o be_v real_o bishop_n at_o first_o whatever_o the_o aforesaid_a parenthesis_n in_o leo_n or_o damasus_n say_v most_o writer_n for_o episcopacy_n papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v now_o grant_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v spare_v the_o labour_n of_o prove_v it_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o bishop_n deputy_n i_o answer_v even_o as_o bishop_n be_v bishop_n the_o arch-bishop_n deputy_n that_o be_v they_o be_v under_o they_o but_o be_v real_o bishop_n themselves_o for_o if_o a_o bishop_n may_v depute_v one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o be_v his_o deputy_n either_o a_o presbyter_n also_o may_v depute_v one_o that_o be_v no_o presbyter_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o than_o layman_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o all_o be_v level_v for_o a_o deacon_n also_o may_v depute_v his_o office_n if_o not_o then_o either_o a_o bishop_n can_v do_v it_o or_o else_o the_o presbyter_n office_n be_v much_o holy_a than_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la country-bishop_n be_v not_o such_o rarity_n as_o to_o invalidate_v my_o proof_n but_o very_o common_a beside_o what_o be_v before_o say_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o subscription_n of_o many_o council_n where_o great_a store_n of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v find_v and_o beside_o the_o name_n in_o our_o common_a collection_n of_o the_o council_n how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o egyptian_a and_o neighbour_n church_n at_o least_o if_o not_o how_o it_o be_v at_o nice_a you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o arabic_a subscription_n publish_v by_o selden_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o eutych_n orig._n alex._n pag._n 93_o 94_o 95_o etc._n etc._n num._n 29_o 31_o 55_o 64_o 68_o 119_o 122_o 128_o 131_o 179_o 193_o 215_o 237_o 241_o 278._o there_o be_v seventeen_o name_v and_o the_o canon_n make_v to_o curb_v and_o suppress_v they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v ordinary_a before_o as_o council_z laodic_n can._n 57_o but_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v increase_v they_o that_o bishop_n may_v have_v multiply_v as_o church_n or_o christian_n increase_v which_o be_v decree_v here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o cap._n 9_o of_o the_o council_n at_o hertford_n per_fw-la theodor._n cantuar._n referente_fw-la beda_n lib._n 4._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 5._o ii_o the_o very_a name_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o be_v first_o use_v before_o parochiâ_n or_o dioecesis_fw-la and_o still_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n do_v show_v what_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n then_o be_v especial_o if_o you_o withal_o consider_v that_o the_o name_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o sacred_a meeting-place_n which_o be_v also_o ordinary_o call_v ecclesiae_fw-la which_o no_o man_n doubt_v be_v in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o people_n who_o be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o the_o primary_n sense_n and_o so_o even_o in_o our_o tongue_n the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v for_o both_o to_o this_o day_n as_o iâ_n be_v in_o many_o other_o language_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o part_n especial_o a_o small_a part_n a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n unless_o equivocal_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o temple_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o church_n when_o no_o church_n at_o all_o but_o a_o particle_n only_o of_o a_o church_n do_v meet_v there_o for_o that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o our_o question_n be_v not_o take_v for_o any_o community_n or_o company_n of_o christian_n but_o for_o a_o govern_a society_n consist_v of_o the_o govern_n and_o govern_a part_n i_o have_v before_o show_v but_o 1._o a_o church_n in_o its_o first_o and_o proper_a notion_n be_v coetus_fw-la evecatus_fw-la a_o assembly_n or_o convention_n or_o congregation_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o with_o he_o shall_v make_v one_o glorious_a society_n how_o be_v those_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o any_o more_o a_o part_n of_o the_o assembly_n where_o i_o live_v than_o those_o at_o the_o antipode_n may_v be_v if_o you_o fly_v to_o one_o governor_n i_o answer_v 1._o so_o the_o pope_n claim_v a_o government_n at_o the_o antipode_n 2._o a_o governor_n of_o many_o assembly_n may_v make_v they_o one_o society_n as_o to_o government_n but_o not_o one_o assembly_n 2._o and_o certain_o when_o temple_n be_v first_o name_v church_n it_o be_v not_o because_o those_o meet_v there_o that_o be_v no_o church_n but_o only_a member_n of_o church_n nor_o be_v this_o parish_n church_n call_v a_o church_n because_o some_o meet_v here_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n at_o boston_n lincoln_n or_o grantham_n but_o to_o this_o day_n we_o can_v disuse_n ourselves_o from_o say_v the_o church_n of_o barnet_n the_o church_n of_o st._n alban_n of_o hatâield_n etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o the_o same_o city_n we_o denominate_v the_o several_a temple_n still_o several_a church_n hesychius_n explain_v ecclesia_fw-la by_o no_o other_o word_n than_o these_o three_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o all_o signify_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o man_n that_o never_o see_v each_o other_o only_o because_o one_o man_n rule_v they_o mr._n mede_n in_o his_o exercitat_fw-la of_o temple_n prove_v large_o that_o the_o place_n of_o meet_v be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o ancient_n call_v church_n even_o in_o several_a century_n euseb_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o say_v in_o every_o city_n they_o build_v spacious_a and_o ample_a church_n and_o theophil_n antiochen_n autol._n say_v sic_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la mundo_fw-la qui_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la tempestatibus_fw-la &_o naufragiis_fw-la jactatur_fw-la synagogas_fw-la quas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la sanctas_fw-la nominamus_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la fervet_fw-la ad_fw-la quas_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la studiosi_fw-la quotquot_fw-la salvari_fw-la deique_fw-la judicium_fw-la &_o iram_fw-la evitare_fw-la volunt_fw-la so_o tertullian_n the_o idololat_a cap._n 7._o pag._n 171._o tota_n die_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la zelus_fw-la fidei_fw-la ingenuum_fw-la christianum_fw-la ab_fw-la idolis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la venire_fw-la de_fw-la adversaria_fw-la officina_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la dei_fw-la venire_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o very_a name_n there_o of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o single_a temple_n thence_o do_v signify_v our_o supposition_n iii_o to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v the_o name_n and_o pretend_v primitive_a sense_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o it_o signify_v a_o vicinity_n and_o parochus_fw-la vicinus_fw-la a_o cohabitant_fw-la or_o neighbour_n as_o well_o as_o inquilinus_fw-la and_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a church-writer_n as_o note_v both_o a_o sojourner_n as_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o neighbour_n so_o constant_o in_o this_o late_a sense_n not_o exclude_v the_o former_a else_o man_n of_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o inquilini_fw-la have_v it_o not_o also_o and_o special_o signify_v vicinity_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n of_o citation_n i_o refer_v the_o unsatisfy_a reader_n but_o to_o gers_n bucer_n against_o downam_n and_o the_o basil_n lexicon_n of_o henr._n pet._n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o though_o the_o custom_n of_o call_v a_o church_n by_o the_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d continue_a when_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v in_o magnitude_n to_o a_o large_a diocese_n yet_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o old_a signification_n as_o that_o the_o word_n rather_o plain_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o the_o thing_n and_o sense_n which_o first_o it_o signify_v and_o therefore_o to_o this_o day_n etymology_n teach_v we_o more_o wit_n than_o in_o english_a to_o call_v a_o diocese_n a_o parish_n but_o only_o a_o vicinity_n of_o christian_n and_o when_o the_o a_o vicinity_n be_v the_o english_a of_o the_o word_n why_o shall_v stranger_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v or_o have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o more_o than_o those_o in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o land_n be_v call_v our_o parishioner_n or_o neighbour_n iv._o another_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o question_n be_v the_o paucity_n of_o church_n or_o consecrate_a meeting-place_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n both_o before_o they_o be_v call_v temple_n and_o after_o not_o that_o occasional_a meeting-place_n be_v few_o house_n field_n etc._n etc._n but_o appropriate_v consecrate_a place_n call_v church_n where_o there_o be_v altar_n or_o ordinary_a church-communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o name_n of_o
altar_n with_o the_o form_n be_v introduce_v till_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o make_v some_o the_o more_o question_n the_o antiquity_n of_o ignatius_n and_o clem._n const_n and_o can._n apost_n i_o yield_v to_o baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 57_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v church_n that_o be_v place_n consecrate_v for_o church-assembly_n under_o those_o peaceable_a emperor_n that_o go_v before_o dioclesian_n for_o eusebius_n beside_o other_o express_o tell_v we_o so_o spaciosas_n &_o amplas_fw-la construxerunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la but_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v his_o word_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o a_o man_n may_v then_o have_v see_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n in_o great_a reverence_n and_o favour_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o with_o all_o magistrate_n who_o can_v worthy_o describe_v those_o innumerable_a heap_n and_o flock_a multitude_n through_o all_o city_n and_o famous_a assembly_n frequent_v the_o place_n dedicate_v to_o prayer_n because_o of_o which_o circumstance_n they_o not_o content_v with_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a building_n which_o can_v not_o receive_v they_o have_v through_o all_o city_n build_v they_o from_o the_o foundation_n wide_a and_o ample_a church_n here_o note_n 1._o that_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o more_o church_n than_o one_o in_o each_o city_n city_n and_o assembly_n be_v number_v together_o 2._o that_o these_o building_n be_v call_v church_n 3._o that_o these_o church_n be_v build_v great_a than_o the_o old_a one_o anew_o from_o the_o foundation_n because_o the_o old_a one_o be_v too_o narrow_a to_o contain_v the_o people_n but_o not_o superad_v to_o the_o old_a one_o 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o church_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v so_o that_o then_o a_o bishop_n church_n meet_v in_o one_o enlarge_v place_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v no_o temple_n but_o such_o as_o the_o silence_a minister_n have_v of_o late_o build_v in_o some_o part_n of_o london_n for_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o the_o demolish_n of_o they_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o dioclesian_n time_n but_o till_o this_o calm_a which_o eusebius_n here_o describe_v for_o about_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o christian_n oft_o meet_v in_o vault_n and_o secret_a place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o not_o in_o open_a church_n unless_o now_o and_o then_o in_o a_o calm_a between_o platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi xisti_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o even_o at_o rome_n itself_o about_o the_o year_n 120._o there_o be_v few_o find_v that_o dare_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v what_o he_o say_v in_o vita_fw-la clement_n 1._o &_o anaclet_n &_o mantuan_n lib._n 1._o fast_o de_fw-fr clem._n anacl_n evarist_n alex._n xist_o calist_n urban_n etc._n etc._n in_o who_o time_n kill_v banish_v and_o persecute_v cause_v scatter_n hiding_n and_o as_o pliny_n tell_v we_o many_o apostasy_n see_v what_o gers_n bucer_n say_v pag._n 221_o 222_o 223._o of_o all_o the_o age_n now_o in_o question_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o tertullian_n say_v apol._n c._n 3._o adeo_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la innocuis_fw-la nomen_fw-la innocuum_fw-la erat_fw-la odio_fw-la do_v the_o rabble_n but_o see_v or_o hear_v the_o christian_n they_o be_v rage_v against_o they_o and_o cry_v to_o the_o judge_n tollite_fw-la impios_fw-la say_v polydor._n virgil._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o romae_fw-la non_fw-la reperio_fw-la quod_fw-la sciam_fw-la aliud_fw-la antiquus_fw-la templum_fw-la aedificatum_fw-la aut_fw-la dicatum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la conversum_fw-la quam_fw-la thermas_fw-la novati_fw-la in_o vico_fw-la patricio_fw-la quas_fw-la pius_fw-la pontifex_fw-la praxidis_fw-la eximiae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la foeminae_fw-la rogatu_fw-la divae_fw-la pudentianae_fw-la ejus_fw-la sorori_fw-la consecravit_fw-la qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la annus_fw-la circiter_fw-la 150._o but_o the_o name_n templum_n here_o be_v not_o use_v by_o polydore_n as_o by_o the_o ancient_n for_o a_o large_a and_o comely_a fabric_n for_o say_v tertullian_n after_o that_o apol._n c._n 37._o christian_n leave_v temple_n to_o the_o heathen_n and_o say_v pope_n nicholas_n in_o epist_n the_o depositione_n zachariae_fw-la &_o rodoaldi_n episc_n recite_v in_o his_o life_n by_o papir_n massonus_n fol._n 132._o col._n 2._o deinde_fw-la propter_fw-la frigidiorem_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la voco_fw-la constantiniana_n &_o quae_fw-la prima_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la constructa_fw-la est_fw-la you_o see_v that_o by_o this_o pope_n own_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n build_v before_o this_o one_o at_o rome_n by_o constantine_n the_o meaning_n be_v no_o large_a sumptuous_a place_n call_v a_o temple_n but_o only_o commodious_a mean_a room_n or_o building_n and_o the_o same_o pap._n masson_n in_o vita_fw-la bonifacii_n fol._n 55._o note_v that_o hierom_n even_o in_o his_o time_n so_o late_o basilicas_fw-la christianorum_fw-la tres_fw-la tantum_fw-la commemorasse_fw-la when_o upon_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o christian_n but_o one_o odd_a idol_n temple_n even_o in_o alexandria_n be_v beg_v of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o christian_n ruffin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 22._o and_o divers_a other_o tell_v we_o what_o tumult_n and_o stir_v it_o cause_v and_o when_o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 3._o c._n 49_o 50._o tell_v we_o of_o his_o build_n of_o church_n except_o constantinople_n it_o be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o city_n even_o the_o great_a city_n nicomedia_n in_o bythinia_n and_o antioch_n and_o socrat._v lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o say_v that_o even_a in_o constantinople_n which_o he_o make_v so_o great_a and_o beautiful_a that_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o rome_n and_o by_o a_o law_n engrave_v on_o a_o pillar_n command_v that_o it_o be_v call_v second_o rome_n he_o build_v from_o the_o foundation_n but_o two_o church_n pacis_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o tedious_a here_o to_o translate_v all_o isidor_n pelusâota's_n epist_n 246._o lib._n 2._o in_o which_o he_o open_v the_o difference_n between_o templum_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o inveigh_v against_o that_o bishop_n as_o no_o bishop_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o church_n while_o he_o persecute_v and_o vex_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o and_o against_o they_o that_o be_v for_o sumptuous_a temple_n and_o unholy_a scandalous_a church_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o temple_n be_v less_o adorn_v and_o the_o church_n more_o adorn_v with_o heavenly_a grace_n than_o in_o those_o unhappy_a time_n when_o temple_n be_v too_o much_o adorn_v and_o church_n naked_a and_o empty_a of_o spiritual_a grace_n so_o that_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o temple_n in_o a_o city_n except_o two_o or_o three_o and_o when_o that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o the_o church_n than_o be_v v._o the_o ancient_a agapae_n show_v how_o great_a the_o church_n than_o be_v when_o as_o all_o the_o church_n do_v feast_v together_o and_o these_o continue_v in_o tertullian_n time_n in_o some_o place_n at_o least_o and_o several_a church-canon_n mention_v they_o after_o that_o and_o chrysost_o sai_z homil._n de_fw-fr oportet_fw-la haeres_fw-la esse_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 20_o 21._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o after_o sermon_n and_o sacrament_n they_o all_o feast_v together_o in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o high_o praise_v but_o it_o be_v not_o many_o hundred_o church_n that_o feast_v in_o one_o room_n and_o after_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v like_o noah_n ark_n but_o man_n come_v in_o wolf_n and_o go_v out_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o assembly_n and_o after_o alderman_n have_v the_o same_o honour_n and_o the_o same_o access_n till_o all_o have_v communicate_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n the_o priest_n stand_v expect_v they_o all_o even_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o all_o by_o this_o he_o show_v what_o church_n he_o mean_v and_o how_o difference_n great_a the_o church_n be_v et_fw-la serm._n 21._o pag._n 313._o redundat_fw-la injuria_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la illum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la enim_fw-la totam_fw-la contemnis_fw-la propterea_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la communiter_fw-la omnes_fw-la accipit_fw-la this_o do_v not_o only_o show_v what_o church_n he_o mean_v but_o full_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o church_n because_o it_o common_o receive_v all_o but_o note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o preach_v at_o constantinople_n but_o yet_o at_o the_o great_a patriarchal_a church_n of_o antioch_n and_o i_o
may_v add_v as_o to_o the_o former_a evidence_n to._n 5._o serm._n 52._o pag._n 705._o when_o he_o have_v show_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v no_o division_n he_o expound_v it_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la conventu_fw-la sejunxerit_fw-la so_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o church_n only_o see_v more_o of_o the_o church_n feast_v together_o in_o baronius_n ad_fw-la a_o 57_o pag._n ed._n plant._n 543._o to_o spare_v i_o more_o labour_n about_o this_o vi_o another_o evidence_n of_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v that_o which_o i_o oft_o mention_v in_o the_o particular_a testimony_n that_o every_o where_o all_o the_o people_n either_o choose_v or_o express_o consent_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o they_o be_v ordain_v over_o they_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o this_o no_o more_o can_v do_v than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o one_o part_n of_o a_o church_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o it_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a and_o for_o they_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o parishioner_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n that_o vote_v i_o answer_v now_o cathedral_n have_v no_o parish_n and_o heretofore_o the_o cathedral_n parish_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o testimony_n full_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n or_o people_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n flock_n and_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n there_o be_v no_o parish_n in_o his_o diocese_n but_o one_o and_o therefore_o no_o such_o distinction_n pamelius_n heap_n of_o testimony_n and_o many_o more_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o have_v already_o cite_v and_o however_o some_o talk_n now_o to_o justify_v the_o contrary_a course_n of_o our_o time_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o full_a in_o antiquity_n that_o the_o people_n choose_v their_o bishop_n at_o first_o principal_o and_o after_o secondary_o after_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n with_o they_o and_o their_o consent_n and_o testimony_n ever_o necessary_a even_o for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o cite_v any_o more_o testimony_n of_o it_o to_o any_o verse_v in_o the_o ancient_n papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v agree_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o so_o it_o be_v see_v cyprian_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 2._o of_o cornelius_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 2._o of_o sabinus_n and_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 4._o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o tell_v we_o that_o fabian_z by_o the_o people_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v anterus_n and_o cyprian_a say_v it_o be_v traditione_n apostolica_fw-la vid._n &_o socrat._v lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o &_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 35._o &_o sozomen_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o &_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o of_o chrysostom_n &_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o vid._n &_o augustin_n epist_n 110._o &_o theodoret_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o in_o epist_n council_n nicaeni_n ad_fw-la alexandr_n the_o bloodshed_n at_o the_o choice_n of_o damasus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o lay_v by_o that_o custom_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o though_o they_o meet_v not_o so_o tumultuous_o they_o must_v consent_v leo_n testimony_n i_o give_v you_o before_o with_o many_o more_o theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o of_o nectarius_n show_v that_o bishop_n be_v then_o choose_v plebe_n praesente_fw-la &_o universa_fw-la fraternitate_fw-la as_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o sabinus_n so_o the_o council_n parisien_n even_o a_o 559._o but_o for_o more_o plentiful_a proof_n of_o this_o see_v m._n a._n spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o n._n 10._o &_o lib_n 6._o cap._n 7._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3_o n._n 12._o etc._n etc._n &_o blondel_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la plebis_fw-la more_o copious_o and_o de_fw-fr epis_n &_o presbyt_fw-la &_o bilson_n perpet_n govern._n cap._n 15._o &_o lib._n of_o christian_a subjection_n oft_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o the_o people_n confusion_n have_v make_v they_o seem_v uncapable_a any_o long_o to_o choose_v 1._o this_o be_v long_o of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o who_o by_o that_o time_n have_v so_o far_o enlarge_v their_o church_n that_o the_o people_n be_v neither_o capable_a of_o do_v their_o ancient_a work_n and_o duty_n nor_o yet_o of_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o clergy_n aright_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o choice_n by_o meeting_n and_o vote_n the_o magistrate_n in_o their_o stead_n do_v undertake_v the_o power_n 3._o and_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n into_o great_a man_n the_o proud_a and_o covetous_a who_o can_v best_o seek_v and_o make_v friend_n do_v get_v the_o bishopric_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v present_o change_v corrupt_a and_o undo_v 4._o and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o move_v the_o few_o good_a bishop_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o make_v canon_n against_o this_o power_n and_o choice_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n decree_a that_o all_o bishop_n obtrude_v by_o they_o on_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o none_o but_o be_v avoid_v and_o all_o avoid_v that_o do_v not_o avoid_v they_o and_o the_o roman_a and_o patriarchal_a party_n cunning_o join_v with_o these_o honest_a reformer_n to_o get_v the_o choice_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n that_o they_o may_v get_v it_o into_o their_o own_o and_o so_o christ_n church_n be_v abuse_v among_o ambitious_a usurper_n the_o decree_n against_o magistrate_n choice_n of_o bishop_n you_o may_v see_v can._n apost_n 31._o &_o decret_a 17._o q._n 7._o c._n siquis_fw-la episc_n sept._n synod_n c._n 3._o decret_n 16._o q._n 7._o oct._n synod_n c._n 12._o &_o act._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 22._o decret_n 16._o q._n 7._o nicol._n 1._o epist_n 10._o &_o epist_n 64._o with_o more_o which_o you_o may_v find_v cite_v by_o spalatens_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 675_o 676_o 677._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o still_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o negative_a or_o first_o choice_n yet_o when_o they_o procure_v charles_n the_o great_a who_o be_v to_o rise_v by_o the_o papal_a help_n to_o resign_v and_o renounce_v the_o magistrate_n election_n he_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o its_o ancient_a liberty_n as_o far_o as_o enlarge_v diocese_n and_o ambitious_a clergyman_n will_v permit_v it_o his_o word_n be_v these_o sacrorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la non_fw-la ignari_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la svo_fw-la liberius_fw-la potiretur_fw-la honore_fw-la assensum_fw-la ordini_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la praebuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la episcopi_fw-la per_fw-la electionem_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n secundum_fw-la statuta_fw-la canonum_fw-la de_fw-la propria_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la remota_fw-la personarum_fw-la &_o munerum_fw-la acceptione_n ob_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o sapientiae_fw-la donum_fw-la eligantur_fw-la ut_fw-la exemplo_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjectis_fw-la usquequaque_fw-la prodesse_fw-la valeant_fw-la vid._n baron_n to._n 11._o n._n 26._o decret_n dist_n 63._o c_o sacrorum_fw-la where_o note_v that_o 1._o he_o include_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n 2._o and_o do_v this_o as_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n so_o that_o for_o man_n to_o dream_v that_o only_o the_o parishioner_n of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n which_o have_v no_o proper_a parish_n or_o the_o citizen_n only_o be_v to_o choose_v be_v to_o feign_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o notorious_a evidence_n of_o law_n and_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o where_o all_o be_v the_o bishop_n flock_n and_o choose_v as_o his_o flock_n there_o all_o the_o flock_n must_v choose_v and_o a_o parcel_n can_v claim_v no_o privilege_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n vii_o the_o next_o evidence_n be_v this_o in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v very_o fair_o prove_v by_o doctor_n hammond_n that_o there_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n more_o bishop_n and_o church_n than_o one_o in_o many_o city_n themselves_o and_o if_o one_o city_n have_v more_o than_o one_o church_n and_o bishop_n then_o much_o more_o many_o distant_a place_n in_o town_n and_o country_n that_o one_o city_n have_v more_o than_o one_o he_o show_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n church_n as_o peter_n be_v appoint_v chief_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n chief_o for_o the_o gentile_n so_o he_o show_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o at_o rome_n antioch_n and_o other_o place_n they_o have_v several_a church_n and_o thus_o he_o reconcile_v the_o great_a difference_n about_o linus_n clemens_n and_o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la and_o especial_o on_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o language_n and_o indeed_o when_o in_o great_a city_n there_o be_v christian_n of_o divers_a language_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a congregation_n
their_o proper_a affix_v presbyter_n as_o arius_n his_o case_n show_v and_o as_o be_v confess_v and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v they_o be_v parish_n in_o out_o sense_n and_o till_o that_o be_v do_v some_o one_o presbyter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o bishop_n as_o he_o please_v and_o then_o all_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o diocese_n must_v needs_o be_v under_o one_o presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o one_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o settle_a congregation_n for_o ordinary_a church_n communion_n beside_o the_o bishop_n church-meeting_n till_o parish_n be_v divide_v if_o not_o by_o space_n of_o ground_n yet_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o temple_n and_o people_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n intend_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o diocesane_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o oppose_v it_o in_o that_o be_v one_o church_n with_o a_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la have_v none_o under_o he_o make_v up_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o communicate_v church_n with_o their_o subpresbyter_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n consessus_fw-la or_o presbytery_n for_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n fourteen_o the_o next_o evidence_n be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o all_o his_o presbyter_n sit_v in_o one_o seat_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o semicircle_n in_o loco_fw-la eminentiore_fw-la on_o each_o hand_n of_o he_o and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v under_o or_o below_o they_o which_o be_v so_o ordain_v by_o council_n as_o carth._n 4._o can._n 35._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o thing_n be_v common_o report_v in_o the_o ancient_n and_o this_o be_v put_v usual_o as_o of_o his_o presbyter_n in_o common_a who_o be_v his_o assistant_n and_o colleague_n and_o with_o who_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n without_o mention_v any_o except_a presbyter_n belong_v to_o distant_a parish_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o bishop_n then_o have_v ordinary_o but_o one_o assembly_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o many_o canon_n that_o show_v what_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o imply_v his_o presence_n but_o i_o have_v mention_v many_o of_o they_o before_o xv._n another_o evidence_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o presbyter_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o the_o bishop_n single_a as_o in_o a_o college_n which_o not_o only_o in_o hippo_n but_o in_o very_a many_o other_o place_n be_v then_o use_v and_o they_o dwell_v near_o the_o church_n where_o that_o be_v not_o use_v as_o when_o they_o have_v wife_n or_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o episcopam_fw-la as_o the_o council_n turon_n 2._o call_v she_o and_o allow_v it_o tolet_n himself_o de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o n._n 15._o pag._n 722._o confess_v this_o say_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la augustini_fw-la &_o hieron_n episcopum_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la solitos_fw-la vivere_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la unde_fw-la bona_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la decimis_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la fidelium_fw-la devotione_fw-la offerebantur_fw-la erant_fw-la indivisa_fw-la &_o subdebantur_fw-la distributioni_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quae_fw-la partim_fw-la ipsi_fw-la partim_fw-la clero_fw-la partim_fw-la fabricae_fw-la partim_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la obveniebant_fw-la postea_fw-la vero_fw-la quando_fw-la cuique_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la vixit_fw-la talia_fw-la bona_fw-la divisa_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o quatuor_fw-la part_n prima_fw-la episcopo_fw-la servata_fw-la secunda_fw-la clero_fw-la tertia_fw-la fabricae_fw-la quarta_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la and_o sure_o that_o church_n then_o be_v no_o big_a than_o that_o college_n do_v officiateto_o xvi_o and_o that_o which_o these_o word_n of_o tolet_n recite_v be_v the_o next_o evidence_n viz._n the_o way_n of_o maintenance_n in_o those_o time_n 1._o they_o live_v on_o oblation_n most_o and_o these_o oblation_n be_v ever_o mention_v as_o offer_v but_o upon_o one_o altar_n beforesaid_a 2._o these_o oblation_n be_v all_o bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o distribute_v by_o he_o or_o his_o appointment_n 3._o the_o first-fruit_n and_o tithe_n that_o come_v next_o be_v also_o in_o his_o hand_n 4._o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o all_o the_o praedia_fw-la or_o church_n glebe_n 5._o all_o these_o be_v mention_v as_o give_v to_o one_o church_n only_o and_o not_o many_o 6._o the_o distribution_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a some_o fourfold_a sometime_o threefold_a of_o which_o spalatensis_n recite_v the_o decree_n so_o full_o that_o i_o will_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o recite_v they_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v the_o fabrica_fw-la of_o one_o church_n only_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o give_v the_o four_o part_n to_o maintain_v and_o be_v many_o hundred_o fabric_n more_o forget_v 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o present_a clergy_n and_o not_o man_n settle_v along_o way_n off_o that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v distribution_n to_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o four_o part_n himself_o who_o can_v think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o man_n must_v carry_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o hay_n and_o corn_n and_o wood_n and_o pig_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o the_o parish_n through_o such_o diocese_n as_o we_o and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o the_o glebe_n rend_v this_o will_v make_v the_o bishopric_n indeed_o seem_v to_o worldly_a mind_a man_n to_o be_v worth_a the_o venture_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o and_o they_o must_v have_v so_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o barn_n full_a as_o may_v tempt_v they_o to_o say_v sâul_a take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o be_v merry_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o evidence_n speak_v plain_o xvii_o another_o evidence_n be_v this_o that_o when_o first_o new_a communicate_v assembly_n be_v erect_v even_o in_o the_o same_o city_n with_o the_o bishop_n the_o saâd_a bishop_n do_v devise_v this_o new_a trick_n of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o send_v to_o that_o assembly_n some_o bread_n hallow_v by_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v first_o to_o comfort_n as_o they_o say_v the_o presbyter_n and_o new_a congregation_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o bishop_n church_n and_o communion_n 2._o to_o hold_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o people_n by_o this_o handle_n of_o their_o own_o make_n of_o these_o eulogiae_fw-la the_o can._n council_n laodic_n 14._o speak_v as_o petavius_n and_o other_o think_v petau._n in_o epiphan_n ad_fw-la haeres_fw-la 69._o pag._n 276._o say_v romae_fw-la ubi_fw-la per_fw-la titulos_fw-la distributi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la suos_fw-la quique_fw-la populos_fw-la regebant_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la fermentum_fw-la sive_fw-la benedictum_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o communionis_fw-la symbolum_fw-la mittere_fw-la consueverant_fw-la and_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o innocent_a ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la cap._n 5._o be_v very_o full_a de_fw-fr fermento_fw-la vero_fw-la quod_fw-la die_v dominico_n per_fw-la titulos_fw-la mittimus_fw-la superflue_fw-la nos_fw-la consulere_fw-la voluisti_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la intra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la sint_fw-la constitutae_fw-la quarum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la quia_fw-la die_fw-la isto_fw-la propter_fw-la plebem_fw-la sibi_fw-la commissam_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la convenire_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la fermentum_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la confectum_fw-la per_fw-la acolythos_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la a_o nostra_fw-la communione_fw-la maxima_fw-la illa_fw-la die_fw-la non_fw-la judicent_fw-la separatos_fw-la that_o melchiade_n ordain_v this_o damasus_n his_o pontifical_a book_n say_v which_o be_v about_o an._n 313._o but_o baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 313._o large_o open_v all_o the_o business_n and_o show_v that_o this_o fermentum_fw-la be_v hallow_v levened_a bread_n which_o be_v not_o the_o eucharist_n but_o a_o devise_a sacrament_n as_o innocent_a call_v it_o of_o union_n and_o communion_n confirm_v this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o ex_fw-la can._n 14._o council_n laod._n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v use_v also_o in_o the_o east_n and_o to_o this_o notable_a passage_n of_o innocent_n omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la infra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la suntconstitutae_fw-la all_o the_o pope_n church_n be_v within_o the_o city_n he_o say_v p._n 97._o detitulis_fw-la tantum_fw-la intelligit_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la fermentum_fw-la mitti_fw-la soleret_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o suburbiis_fw-la aliae_fw-la complures_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la atque_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la sed_fw-la nulla_fw-la prorsus_fw-la titularis_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la populus_fw-la colligi_fw-la consueverit_fw-la cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la causa_fw-la ait_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la mittere_fw-la fermentum_fw-la ad_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la per_fw-la diversa_fw-la coemeteria_fw-la constitutos_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la plebem_fw-la sibi_fw-la subditam_fw-la quam_fw-la colligerent_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la here_o you_o see_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o temple_n than_o congregation_n or_o parish_n be_v erect_v as_o monument_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o congregation_n or_o parish_n but_o within_o the_o city_n 3._o that_o this_o device_n of_o holy_a bread_n come_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n and_o therefore_o as_o
one_o be_v new_a then_o so_o the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v old_a xviii_o another_o evidence_n be_v the_o state_n of_o cathedral_n church_n which_o as_o many_o auditor_n episcopal_a antiquary_n say_v be_v first_o the_o sole_a church_n of_o the_o bishop_n charge_n or_o diocese_n and_o that_o parish_n church_n be_v since_o build_v one_o after_o another_o as_o chapel_n be_v in_o parish_n by_o those_o that_o can_v not_o come_v so_o far_o and_o that_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o cathedral_n by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n under_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o evident_a relict_n of_o the_o old_a episcopal_a government_n and_o true_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o i_o will_v now_o recite_v but_o the_o word_n of_o holingshead_n our_o historian_n a_o clergyman_n chron._n vol._n 1._o p._n 135._o col._n 1._o those_o church_n be_v call_v cathedral_n because_o the_o bishop_n dwell_v near_o they_o at_o first_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o every_o jurisdiction_n whereinto_o no_o man_n enter_v to_o pray_v but_o with_o some_o oblation_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o for_o this_o occasion_n they_o be_v build_v very_o huge_a and_o great_a for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o multitude_n as_o come_v daily_o to_o they_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_v so_o first_o monastery_n then_o final_o parish_n church_n be_v build_v in_o every_o jurisdiction_n from_o which_o i_o take_v our_o deanery_n church_n to_o have_v their_o original_n now_o call_v mother_n church_n and_o their_o incumbent_n archpriest_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v add_v since_o the_o conquest_n either_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o every_o town_n or_o zealous_a man_n loath_a to_o travail_v far_o and_o willing_a to_o have_v some_o ease_n build_v they_o near_o hand_n unto_o these_o deanery_n church_n all_o the_o clergy_n in_o old_a time_n of_o the_o same_o deanery_n be_v appoint_v to_o repair_v at_o sundry_a season_n there_o to_o receive_v wholesome_a ordinance_n and_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n if_o necessity_n so_o require_v and_o some_o image_n thereof_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o north_n part_n but_o as_o the_o number_n of_o church_n increase_v so_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o cathedral_n do_v diminish_v whereby_o they_o be_v now_o become_v especial_o in_o their_o nether_a part_n rather_o market_n and_o shop_n for_o merchandise_n than_o solemn_a place_n of_o prayer_n whereunto_o they_o be_v first_o erect_v i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o xix_o the_o next_o evidence_n be_v that_o when_o church_n first_o become_v diocesane_n in_o the_o sense_n oppose_v they_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o diocese_n and_o metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n come_v in_o at_o the_o same_o door_n the_o very_a name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v long_o unknown_a in_o a_o sacred_a sense_n and_o be_v after_o borrow_v from_o the_o civil_a division_n when_o the_o church_n be_v form_v according_a to_o they_o and_o as_o altar_n damasc_n p._n 290._o say_v vox_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ut_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ignota_fw-la fuit_fw-la eusebio_n &_o superioribus_fw-la seculis_fw-la and_o the_o word_n parish_n be_v also_o before_o use_v in_o our_o narrow_a sense_n for_o a_o vicinity_n of_o christian_n and_o as_o grynaeus_n say_v in_o euseb_n p._n 1._o not_o 3._o euseb_n promiscue_v usurpat_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la vocabula_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o a_o diocesane_a as_o such_o thus_o form_v to_o the_o roman_a civil_a form_n and_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o patriarch_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v all_o of_o humane_a institution_n and_o all_o of_o the_o same_o original_n and_o right_n there_o be_v few_o protestant_n that_o do_v deny_v 1._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n plain_o show_v it_o 2._o their_o beginning_n at_o once_o show_v it_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o any_o of_o they_o settle_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o that_o form_n obtain_v except_o that_o they_o settle_v here_o and_o there_o one_o on_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o have_v some_o care_n of_o the_o neighbour_n country_n till_o after_o that_o the_o roman_a name_n and_o power_n invite_v small_a country_n adjoin_v to_o they_o to_o imitation_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o chr._n subject_a often_o tell_v we_o that_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n be_v of_o humane_a institution_n godwin_n a_o bishop_n in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o english_a bishop_n de_fw-fr convers_n brit._n c._n 3._o p._n 30._o say_v quis_fw-la tam_fw-la imperitus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la intelligat_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la tiberii_n fluxisse_fw-la multos_fw-la annos_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la seculum_fw-la unum_fw-la aut_fw-la alterum_fw-la priusquam_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la aut_fw-la metropolitani_n nomen_fw-la in_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la auditum_fw-la est_fw-la he_o may_v have_v add_v 235._o aut_fw-la diocesani_fw-la for_o they_o be_v build_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n on_o the_o same_o foundation_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o a_o apostolical_a general_n ministry_n be_v so_o new_a but_o a_o diocesane_n of_o many_o church_n as_o episcopus_fw-la infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la multitude_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n attest_v the_o novelty_n of_o these_o foresay_a rank_n two_o testimony_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o notable_a as_o that_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v they_o by_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la that_o learned_a prelate_n and_o proud_a enough_o li._n the_o concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o say_v omnes_fw-la gradus_fw-la majoritatis_fw-la &_o minoritatis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la juris_fw-la positivi_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v removable_a from_o rome_n nay_o the_o very_a canon_n law_n itself_o say_v decret_a par._n 1._o this_fw-mi 22._o c._n 1._o c._n omnes_fw-la omnes_fw-la sive_fw-la patriarchii_n cujuslibet_fw-la apices_fw-la sive_fw-la metropoleân_fw-la primatus_fw-la aut_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la cathedras_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la ordinis_fw-la dignitates_fw-la instituit_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o need_n we_o more_o witness_v it_o be_v from_o p._n nicolaus_n his_o decretal_a and_o though_o a_o man_n may_v suspect_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o personal_a institution_n of_o the_o particular_a patriarch_n metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o context_n show_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o species_n office_n or_o place_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o because_o the_o opposite_a assertion_n be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n dignity_n be_v found_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o next_o cap._n 2._o be_v that_o not_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v the_o roman_a church_n its_o primacy_n xx._n the_o next_o evidence_n be_v that_o we_o rare_o read_v of_o any_o bishop_n preach_v in_o any_o church_n but_o one_o unless_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o it_o by_o persecution_n or_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o another_o bishop_n church_n if_o i_o shall_v except_v only_o the_o great_a patriarchal_a church_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o only_o as_o late_a as_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o emperor_n have_v help_v to_o increase_v the_o church_n no_o impartial_a man_n will_v take_v that_o for_o any_o debilitation_n of_o my_o proof_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o easy_o yield_v to_o that_o exception_n in_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n i_o think_v it_o will_v hardly_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n use_v to_o preach_v to_o any_o congregation_n but_o one_o in_o great_a constantinople_n equal_v to_o rome_n when_o find_v you_o chrysostome_n any_o where_o but_o in_o one_o church_n except_o when_o violence_n hinder_v he_o and_o then_o the_o same_o congregation_n follow_v he_o indeed_o the_o novatian_o have_v a_o church_n there_o and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o bye_n congregation_n or_o two_o of_o christian_n who_o all_o communicate_v in_o the_o bishop_n church_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o as_o chapel_n but_o go_v into_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o case_n will_v be_v plain_o except_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n even_o basil_n a_o archbishop_n be_v not_o find_v a_o teacher_n ordinary_o any_o where_o but_o to_o his_o church_n at_o caesarca_n nor_o gregory_n but_o at_o nazianzum_fw-la when_o he_o go_v from_o constantinople_n and_o from_o sasimis_fw-la and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n no_o not_o ambrose_n in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o milan_n and_o let_v it_o move_v none_o that_o milan_n and_o some_o other_o city_n have_v more_o temple_n than_o one_o for_o as_o baronius_n before_o cite_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v then_o many_o temple_n build_v as_o monument_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v not_o tituli_fw-la nor_o have_v
other_o church_n i_o have_v before_o cite_v a_o canon_n which_o give_v leave_v to_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o country_n village_n intimate_v it_o be_v rare_a heretofore_o 2._o filesacus_n say_v ibid._n p._n 562_o 563._o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la libere_fw-la eloquar_fw-la &_o illo_fw-la aevo_fw-la &_o anteriore_fw-la cum_fw-la parochiae_fw-la vox_fw-la vulgo_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la that_o be_v for_o all_o the_o bishop_n charge_v credo_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la parochianos_fw-la dictos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la ac_fw-la siquis_fw-la dioecesanos_n pronunciaret_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parochia_fw-la seu_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la &_o titulatos_fw-la but_o sure_o whilst_o presbyter_n rare_o preach_v there_o be_v either_o church_n that_o have_v no_o preach_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o else_o few_o assembly_n that_o have_v not_o bishop_n obj._n but_o than_o you_o make_v lay_v elder_n of_o the_o presbyter_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v the_o able_a sort_n of_o christian_n ordain_v to_o the_o same_o ministerial_a or_o sacerdotal_a office_n as_o all_o true_a minister_n be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n and_o able_a to_o make_v long_a sermon_n be_v employ_v only_o as_o the_o bishop_n assistant_n as_o elder_n be_v among_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o if_o they_o will_v but_o ordain_v those_o elder_n and_o let_v they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n though_o only_o to_o exercise_v it_o under_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a pastor_n guidance_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n they_o will_v come_v near_o to_o the_o ancient_a use_n xxiii_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o church_n than_o be_v usual_o but_o as_o narrow_a as_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o city_n church_n for_o if_o you_o suppose_v they_o able_a to_o teach_v or_o guide_v a_o flock_n themselves_o as_o some_o be_v such_o as_o augustine_n macarius_n ephrem_fw-la syrus_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a to_o i_o that_o the_o bishop_n will_v suffer_v such_o worthy_a person_n to_o sit_v among_o his_o auditor_n when_o there_o be_v many_o country_n congregation_n that_o need_v their_o help_n for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o supply_v with_o preacher_n as_o that_o beside_o all_o these_o presbyter_n in_o the_o bishop_n church_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n parish_n as_o now_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o intimation_n of_o church-history_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v of_o so_o many_o presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n before_o we_o read_v of_o many_o or_o scarce_o any_o elsewhere_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o people_n that_o need_v they_o xxiv_o and_o yet_o though_o great_a city_n have_v many_o with_o the_o bishop_n i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o 42._o paucity_n of_o presbyter_n under_o the_o generality_n of_o bishop_n sheweth_z that_o their_o diocese_n then_o be_v but_o like_o parish_n church_n with_o their_o chapel_n or_o else_o aurelius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o carthage_n council_n need_v not_o have_v be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o those_o bishop_n that_o have_v but_o one_o or_o two_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v one_o take_v from_o they_o to_o make_v a_o bishop_n of_o which_o be_v yet_o affirmative_o decree_v because_o there_o may_v be_v more_o find_v fit_a to_o make_v presbyter_n of_o where_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o fit_a to_o be_v bishop_n i_o will_v speak_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n bilson_n perpet_n govern._n c._n 13._o p._n 256._o in_o great_a church_n they_o have_v great_a number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o small_a they_o have_v often_o two_o somewhere_o one_o and_o sometime_o none_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o defect_n of_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n than_o do_v not_o refrain_v to_o impose_v hand_n without_o they_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o many_o place_n be_v two_o in_o a_o church_n as_o ambrose_n write_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o sometime_o but_o one_o in_o the_o three_o council_n carthag_n when_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o primate_n of_o that_o city_n may_v take_v the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o diocese_n and_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n for_o such_o place_n as_o desire_v they_o though_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o the_o presbyter_n before_o live_v be_v unwilling_a to_o spare_v he_o posthumianus_n a_o bishop_n demand_v what_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o only_a presbyter_n must_v that_o one_o be_v take_v from_o he_o aurelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n answer_v one_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v many_o presbyter_n but_o a_o presbyter_n fit_a for_o a_o bishopric_n be_v not_o easy_o find_v wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o only_a presbyter_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o ought_v to_o yield_v that_o one_o to_o be_v ordain_v posthumianus_n reply_v then_o if_o another_o bishop_n have_v a_o number_n of_o clerk_n that_o other_o store_n shall_v relieve_v he_o aurelius_n answer_v sure_o as_o you_o help_v another_o church_n so_o he_o that_o have_v many_o clerk_n church_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o spare_v you_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o you_o a_o diocese_n such_o as_o be_v intimate_v here_o we_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o xxiv_o another_o evidence_n be_v that_o when_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o persecution_n turn_v the_o christian_n out_o of_o their_o church_n you_o ever_o find_v they_o gather_v into_o one_o congregation_n when_o they_o can_v have_v leisure_n and_o place_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o usual_o a_o bishop_n with_o they_o unless_o he_o be_v banish_v imprison_a or_o martyr_v and_o then_o some_o presbyter_n supply_v the_o place_n or_o unless_o they_o be_v scatter_v into_o many_o little_a parcel_n and_o you_o find_v no_o talk_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o multitude_n of_o country_n presbyter_n afar_o off_o but_o of_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o city_n presbyter_n and_o church_n to_o which_o add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o church_n still_o which_o reject_v obtrude_v bishop_n and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n who_o impose_v they_o all_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o gregory_n neocaesar_n his_o flight_n with_o musonius_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o case_n of_o basil_n and_o of_o lucius_n the_o obtrude_v bishop_n at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o antioch_n before_o describe_v and_o of_o rome_n itself_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o cite_v numerous_a testimony_n in_o a_o well_o know_v case_n if_o alexandria_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n or_o near_o it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v doubt_v of_o no_o other_o church_n and_o that_o with_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o conventicle_n the_o christian_n keep_v when_o the_o emperor_n forbid_v they_o and_o how_o resolute_o the_o bishop_n preach_v when_o the_o emperor_n silence_v they_o i_o will_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o baronius_n himself_o and_o in_o he_o of_o dionysius_n alexandr_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 7._o c._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 17._o and_o cyprian_n ep_n 5._o etc._n etc._n in_o baron_n ad_fw-la a_o 57_o p._n 542._o that_o those_o who_o cry_v out_o against_o preach_v and_o conventicle_n when_o they_o be_v but_o strong_a enough_o to_o drive_v other_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n may_v better_o understand_v themselves_o siquando_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o at_o any_o time_n so_o vehement_a a_o persecution_n do_v arise_v that_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n notwithstanding_o little_o regard_v such_o thing_n they_o forbear_v not_o to_o come_v together_o in_o one_o in_o holy_a assembly_n whithersoever_o there_o be_v opportunity_n this_o diony_n alexand._n bishop_n witness_v write_v to_o germanus_n when_o he_o mention_v the_o edict_n of_o valerian_n forbid_v the_o assembly_n but_o we_o by_o god_n assistance_n have_v not_o abstain_v from_o our_o accustom_a assembly_n celebrate_v among_o ourselves_o yea_o i_o myself_o do_v drive_v on_o certain_a brethren_n to_o keep_v the_o assembly_n diligent_o as_o if_o i_o have_v converse_v among_o they_o and_o he_o write_v the_o same_o also_o to_o hierax_n when_o he_o be_v banish_a when_o we_o be_v persecute_v by_o all_o and_o put_v to_o death_n we_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n with_o joyful_a mind_n and_o any_o place_n appoint_v we_o for_o several_a sort_n of_o suffering_n as_o the_o wood_n the_o desert_a solitude_n the_o toss_a ship_n the_o common_a inn_n the_o horrid_a prison_n do_v seem_v fit_a to_o we_o in_o which_o we_o may_v keep_v our_o solemn_a assembly_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o assembly_n and_o offer_a sacrifice_n usual_o when_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o in_o the_o prison_n cyprian_a witness_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n do_v fullier_n signify_v it_o especial_o those_o most_o faithful_a
diocesane_a form_n be_v not_o but_o that_o the_o congregational_a form_n be_v i_o have_v full_o prove_v therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o foundation_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o diocese_n to_o one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o mutual_a consent_n true_o nor_o seem_o signify_v by_o they_o what_o ever_o some_o few_o may_v do_v who_o be_v not_o the_o diocese_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o diocese_n as_o such_o do_v neither_o explicitly_a nor_o imply_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n express_v any_o such_o church_n consent_n but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o 1._o their_o dwelling_n in_o the_o diocese_n be_v no_o more_o a_o profession_n of_o consent_n than_o the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o constantinople_n show_v they_o to_o be_v mahometan_n for_o their_o ancestor_n there_o live_v and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o dwell_v 2._o their_o choose_v a_o parliament_n who_o consent_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o consent_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o past_o a_o six_o or_o ten_o or_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o member_n that_o choose_v parliament_n man_n 2._o because_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o choose_v they_o for_o any_o such_o use_n as_o to_o be_v the_o chooser_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o church_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o regulate_v church_n matter_n according_a to_o god_n word_n which_o when_o they_o go_v against_o they_o go_v beyond_o and_o against_o the_o people_n consent_n as_o in_o choose_v parliament_n man_n we_o do_v not_o trust_v they_o to_o choose_v husband_n and_o wife_n and_o master_n and_o servant_n for_o all_o the_o people_n nor_o can_v we_o commit_v that_o trust_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o church_n to_o other_o statedly_n which_o god_n word_n and_o nature_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o use_v ourselves_o or_o if_o such_o mischoose_v for_o we_o they_o disoblige_v we_o from_o accept_v their_o choice_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o papist_n think_v not_o that_o they_o choose_v parliament_n man_n to_o choose_v a_o church_n for_o they_o nor_o will_v the_o prelatist_n think_v so_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v prove_v presbyterian_a independent_a anabaptist_n or_o papist_n 3._o the_o diocese_n do_v not_o signify_v consent_n to_o a_o church_n relation_n by_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o accuse_a person_n come_v to_o the_o chancellor_n or_o bishop_n court_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n comparative_o that_o do_v so_o 2._o they_o be_v compel_v and_o be_v well_o know_v to_o come_v full_a sore_o against_o their_o will_n they_o be_v undo_v if_o they_o refuse_v and_o submission_n and_o patience_n be_v not_o subjection_n nor_o consent_n 3._o they_o most_o common_o profess_v to_o come_v to_o these_o court_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o as_o they_o be_v empower_v by_o he_o and_o strengthen_v by_o his_o sword_n and_o not_o at_o all_o as_o church-pastor_n empower_v by_o christ_n for_o who_o take_v the_o chancellor_n to_o be_v such_o 4._o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o bishop_n visitation_n and_o their_o conformity_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o people_n consent_n for_o the_o minister_n be_v distinct_a person_n and_o have_v a_o distinct_a interest_n and_o be_v no_o way_n empower_v to_o signify_v the_o people_n consent_n 5._o yea_o they_o show_v their_o dissent_n 1._o by_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o be_v make_v churchwarden_n 2._o so_o backward_o to_o take_v their_o oath_n 3._o so_o backward_o to_o present_v 4._o so_o backward_o to_o appear_v at_o their_o court_n 5._o do_v it_o on_o a_o civil_a account_n as_o obey_v the_o king_n officer_n 6._o so_o few_o of_o they_o ever_o come_v to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v instruct_v resolve_v yea_o or_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o consent_v to_o a_o diocesane_a church_n state_n and_o if_o they_o have_v that_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o a_o consent_n to_o a_o congregational_a or_o parish_n church_n state_n 3._o the_o same_o i_o need_v not_o say_v over_o again_o as_o to_o the_o diocesane_a bishop_n chancellor_z and_o archdeacon_n they_o consent_v to_o the_o parish_n minister_n where_o they_o be_v tolerable_a by_o word_n or_o daily_a attendance_n in_o god_n worship_n but_o i_o know_v england_n so_o well_o as_o that_o i_o know_v that_o as_o they_o never_o choose_v their_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n but_o the_o king_n choose_v they_o and_o a_o dean_n and_o a_o few_o prebend_n pro_fw-la forma_fw-la consent_n so_o they_o be_v never_o call_v to_o express_v their_o consent_n nor_o do_v any_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o diocese_n usual_o consent_v indeed_o some_o never_a mind_n such_o matter_n other_o say_v the_o king_n may_v put_v in_o who_o he_o will_v it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o they_o other_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o good_a one_o than_o a_o bad_a one_o but_o have_v rather_o yet_o have_v none_o at_o all_o especial_o of_o late_a since_o so_o many_o hundred_o minister_n be_v silence_v and_o some_o will_v have_v bishop_n to_o silence_v the_o minister_n and_o some_o be_v for_o they_o on_o a_o better_a account_n but_o it_o be_v no_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o diocese_n that_o signify_v consent_v and_o as_o for_o the_o formal_a demand_n to_o the_o stander_n by_o at_o the_o consecration_n whether_o any_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n fit_a for_o a_o stage_n than_o to_o come_v here_o into_o a_o argument_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n relation_n to_o the_o people_n when_o it_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o consent_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o have_v but_o the_o king_n collation_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n formal_a consent_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o conformist_a minister_n consent_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o here_o be_v not_o the_o same_o fundamentum_fw-la as_o be_v of_o the_o parochial_a and_o pastor_n church_n relation_n iu._n and_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o relate_v and_o correlate_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o relation_n but_o a_o parochial_a church_n and_o pastor_n and_o a_o diocesane_a church_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o the_o same_o relate_v and_o correlate_n ergo._fw-la if_o they_o be_v let_v they_o become_v parochial_a bishop_n and_o be_v still_o the_o same_o but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o end_n and_o foundation_n prove_v this_o a_o combination_n of_o christian_n into_o one_o church_n primi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la for_o personal_a communion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o a_o combination_n of_o congregation_n for_o communion_n mental_a or_o by_o delegate_n only_o and_o so_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o several_a church_n v._o if_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o pastor_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o our_o diocesane_a church_n and_o prelate_n than_o a_o church_n that_o extend_v through_o all_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o to_o many_o kingdom_n yea_o to_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n or_o antipode_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n also_o and_o so_o its_o pastor_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o magnitude_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o consequence_n in_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a because_o there_o be_v eadem_fw-la ratio_fw-la for_o their_o reason_n of_o denominate_v a_o church_n one_o be_v because_o it_o have_v one_o bishop_n and_o by_o their_o principle_n there_o may_v be_v one_o bishop_n to_o a_o province_n to_o a_o kingdom_n to_o a_o empire_n to_o the_o world_n when_o all_o the_o subordinate_a bishopric_n be_v take_v down_o to_o make_v up_o this_o diocesane_a church_n of_o lincoln_n which_o i_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o before_o be_v many_o and_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v take_v down_o except_o the_o two_o archbishop_n the_o two_o remain_a church_n i_o confess_v will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o a_o diocese_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o land_n and_o why_o may_v not_o all_o europe_n on_o these_o term_n make_v one_o particular_a church_n if_o you_o say_v because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o one_o king_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v no_o reason_n a_o king_n be_v a_o civil_a extrinsic_a accidental_a head_n of_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o not_o a_o constitutive_a head_n but_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o intrinsecal_n ecclesiastical_a constitutive_a head_n without_o who_o it_o be_v no_o church_n unless_o equivocal_o 2._o ten_o king_n may_v agree_v to_o give_v way_n to_o one_o bishop_n in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o papcy_n 3._o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v big_a than_o europe_n why_o then_o may_v not_o that_o have_v be_v one_o
c._n 12._o where_o he_o recite_v the_o same_o epistle_n that_o socrates_n do_v but_o i_o will_v pretend_v to_o no_o more_o certainty_n than_o be_v evident_a ii_o pius_n episcop_n roman_n in_o biblioth_n pat._n tom._n 3._o p._n 15._o epist_n justo_n episcopo_fw-la inquit_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la majorem_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ministrum_fw-la christi_fw-la te_fw-la observent_fw-la salutat_fw-la te_fw-la senatus_fw-la paâper_fw-la christi_fw-la apud_fw-la romam_fw-la constitutus_fw-la saluta_fw-la omne_fw-la collegium_fw-la fratrum_fw-la qui_fw-la tecum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la and_o epist_n prima_fw-la eidem_fw-la justo_n he_o reckon_v timotby_n and_o mark_n with_o the_o presbyter_n educate_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o senate_n the_o college_n and_o the_o same_o name_n presbyter_n as_o bishop_n have_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n iii_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la to_o cast_v himself_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o absolution_n and_o those_o who_o he_o call_v seniores_fw-la apolog._n manage_v the_o discipline_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o chancellor_n court_n but_o in_o the_o same_o congregation_n where_o and_o when_o they_o assemble_v for_o public_a worship_n if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o bishop_n be_v here_o include_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o when_o he_o name_v the_o senior_n and_o presbyter_n without_o distinction_n that_o he_o exclude_v all_o save_o the_o bishop_n alone_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v so_o un-intelligible_o unless_o they_o will_v follow_v dr._n hammond_n and_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v not_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o but_o one_o presbyter_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n or_o in_o most_o church_n which_o the_o facto_fw-la will_v be_v for_o we_o iv._o the_o testimony_n of_o clem._n roman_n ignat._v justin_n martyr_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n forecited_a hierom_n testimony_n in_o this_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o full_a and_o trite_a in_o every_o write_n epist_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la &_o passim_fw-la make_v they_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n except_o only_o in_o ordination_n that_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o recite_v it_o v._o cyprian_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v govern_v his_o church_n without_o the_o concurrence_n goulartii_fw-la of_o the_o presbyter_n before_o cite_v de_n gaia_n desiderastis_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la philumeno_fw-la &_o fortunato_n hypodiaconis_fw-la &_o favorino_n acolutho_fw-la rescribam_fw-la cui_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la i_o solum_fw-la judicem_fw-la dare_fw-mi cum_fw-la multi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la de_fw-la clero_fw-la absentes_fw-la sint_fw-la nec_fw-la locum_fw-la suum_fw-la vel_fw-la sero_fw-la repetendum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la singulorum_fw-la tractanda_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o limanda_fw-la plenius_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la meis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la plebe_fw-la ipsa_fw-la universa_fw-la epist_n 36._o edit_n goulart_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n duty_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o widow_n the_o sick_a the_o poor_a the_o stranger_n he_o the_o bishop_n be_v then_o absent_a so_o also_o ep._n 37._o and_o epist_n 10._o he_o reprehend_v the_o presbyter_n for_o reconcile_a and_o absolve_v the_o lapse_v overhasty_o and_o with_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o not_o as_o if_o the_o work_n be_v not_o their_o office_n work_v to_o do_v nay_o he_o give_v we_o this_o full_a plain_a testimony_n that_o even_o in_o this_o public_a absolution_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la the_o true_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n together_o to_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o penitent_a and_o so_o absolve_v they_o receive_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 30._o say_v he_o nam_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o minoribus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la 8._o agant_fw-la peccatores_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la justo_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ad_fw-la exomologesin_n veniant_fw-la &_o per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la jus_o communionis_fw-la accipiant_fw-la nunc_fw-la crudo_fw-la tempore_fw-la persecutione_n adhuc_fw-la perseverante_fw-la nondum_fw-la restituta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pace_fw-la ad_fw-la communicationem_fw-la admittuntur_fw-la &_o offertur_fw-la nomen_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o nondum_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la acta_fw-la nondum_fw-la exomologesi_fw-la facta_fw-la nondum_fw-la manu_fw-la e._n s_o ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la imposita_fw-la eucharistia_n illis_fw-la datur_fw-la epist_n 5._o p._n 15._o he_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o absence_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o discipline_n even_o their_o own_o part_n and_o he_o and_o as_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o they_o do_v the_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a so_o long_a time_n so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o kind_n of_o chapel_n meeting_n they_o have_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o encouragement_n of_o sufferer_n to_o go_v to_o the_o confessor_n and_o visit_v they_o and_o there_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n he_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o go_v crowd_v by_o great_a company_n at_o once_o lest_o it_o stir_v up_o envy_n and_o they_o be_v deny_v entrance_n its_o like_a they_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o lose_v all_o while_n they_o be_v insatiable_a to_o get_v more_o but_o that_o one_o presbyter_n and_o one_o deacon_n go_v one_o day_n and_o another_o another_o day_n by_o turn_n because_o the_o change_n of_o person_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o metre_n will_v break_v the_o envy_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o meekness_n and_o humility_n but_o the_o word_n i_o insist_v on_o be_v peto_z vos_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la vestra_fw-la fungamini_fw-la illic_fw-la &_o vestris_n partibus_fw-la &_o meis_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la diligentiam_fw-la desit_fw-la and_o if_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o discipline_n be_v such_o as_o be_v partly_o their_o own_o part_n and_o partly_o what_o they_o may_v do_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n in_o his_o stead_n it_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o their_o function_n for_o a_o layman_n or_o a_o deacon_n can_v do_v all_o the_o presbyter_n work_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o epist_n 6._o p._n 17._o have_v exhort_v the_o sufferer_n or_o confessor_n not_o to_o grow_v proud_a by_o it_o and_o lament_v that_o some_o after_o suffering_n grow_v insolent_a and_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o church_n he_o add_v nec_fw-la a_o diaconis_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la regi_fw-la posse_fw-la show_v that_o even_o the_o government_n of_o the_o confessor_n belong_v to_o they_o both_o in_o their_o place_n and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v to_o his_o presbyter_n solus_fw-la rescribere_fw-la nihil_fw-la potui_fw-la quando_fw-la a_o primordio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la mei_fw-la statuerim_fw-la nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la vestro_fw-la &_o sive_fw-la consensu_fw-la plebis_fw-la meae_fw-la privata_fw-la sententia_fw-la gerere_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la venero_fw-la in_o commune_fw-la tractabimus_fw-la as_o to_o they_o that_o say_v this_o be_v only_o cyprian_n arbitrary_a condescension_n i_o answer_v 1._o he_o say_v non_fw-la potui_fw-la and_o 2._o he_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o due_a 3._o it_o agree_v with_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n 4._o cyprian_n plead_v so_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n prerogative_n that_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v he_o both_o so_o submissive_a and_o imprudent_a as_o to_o bring_v up_o ill_a custom_n and_o teach_v the_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o expect_v that_o as_o their_o part_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o and_o so_o to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o ep._n 11._o p._n 32._o again_o he_o say_v ante_fw-la exomologesin_n gravissimi_fw-la &_o extremi_fw-la delicti_fw-la factam_fw-la ante_fw-la manum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la in_o poenitentem_fw-la impositam_fw-la offer_n lapsis_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o eucharistiam_fw-la dare_v id_fw-la est_fw-la sanctum_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la profanare_fw-la audeant_fw-la the_o same_o he_o have_v again_o ep._n 12._o p._n 37._o with_o a_o examinabuntur_fw-la singula_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la &_o judicantibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o people_n to_o show_v how_o great_a the_o church_n be_v afterwards_o ep._n 14._o he_o direct_v the_o presbyter_n to_o absolve_v those_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n themselves_o without_o he_o that_o be_v infirm_a and_o in_o danger_n but_o that_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v public_o reconcile_v in_o the_o church_n praesente_fw-la &_o stantium_fw-la plebe_fw-la to_o recite_v all_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o cyprian_a will_v be_v too_o long_o vi_o i_o will_v add_v next_o a_o general_n testimony_n viz._n the_o constant_a custom_n of_o all_o church_n even_o rome_n itself_o where_o the_o presbyter_n have_v govern_v without_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o interval_n when_o
shall_v there_o tell_v he_o who_o to_o baptise_v where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a key_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o key_n of_o admission_n and_o they_o that_o do_v among_o we_o deny_v a_o presbyter_n the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o to_o baptise_v and_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o know_v not_o of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o directive_n part_n they_o commit_v to_o a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o the_o judicial_a partly_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o partly_o to_o a_o lay-chancellor_n x._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75._o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o set_v all_o in_o full_a order_n at_o once_o and_o at_o first_o there_o be_v need_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o who_o both_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n may_v be_v administer_v therefore_o where_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a of_o episcopacy_n in_o that_o place_n no_o bishop_n be_v set_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o think_v that_o for_o some_o time_n some_o church_n be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o it_o there_o belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n office_n to_o govern_v whereto_o we_o may_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o episcopal_a man_n who_o think_v that_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n in_o most_o church_n themselves_o and_o if_o so_o then_o in_o their_o long_a and_o frequent_a absence_n the_o presbyter_n must_v be_v the_o governor_n xi_o that_o many_o council_n have_v have_v presbyter_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o be_v past_a doubt_n look_v but_o in_o the_o council_n subscription_n and_o you_o will_v see_v it_o a_o synod_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o more_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n gather_v at_o rome_n decree_v the_o excommunication_n of_o novatianus_n and_o his_o adherent_n euseb_n lib._n 6._o c._n 43._o noetus_n be_v convent_v judge_v expel_v by_o the_o session_n of_o presbyter_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 47._o c._n 1._o see_v a_o great_a number_n of_o instance_n of_o council_n hold_v by_o bishop_n with_o their_o presbyter_n in_o blondel_n de_fw-fr episc_n sect_n 3._o p._n 202._o yea_o one_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n praesidentibus_fw-la cum_fw-la joanne_n 12_o presbyteris_fw-la an._n 964._o vid._n blond_n p._n 203_o 206_o 207._o yea_o they_o have_v place_n and_o vote_n in_o general_a council_n not_o only_o ut_fw-la aliorum_fw-la procuratores_fw-la as_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n in_o nic._n 1._o but_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o church_n and_o in_o their_o proper_a right_n i_o need_v not_o urge_v selden_n arabic_a catalogue_n in_o eutych_n alex._n where_o there_o be_v two_o person_n for_o divers_a particular_a place_n or_o zonaras_n who_o say_v there_o be_v priest_n deacon_n and_o monk_n nor_o athanasius_n a_o deacon_n presence_n evenof_n late_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n xii_o the_o foresay_a canon_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v so_o full_a be_v insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o bishop_n usher_z and_o other_o have_v observe_v xxiii_o hierom_n communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la concilio_n ecclesiae_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la second_v by_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n be_v a_o trite_a but_o evident_a testimony_n fourteen_o that_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n see_v full_o prove_v by_o calderwood_n altar_n damasc_n p._n 273._o xv._n basil_n anaphora_fw-la bibl._n pat._n tom._n 6._o p._n 22._o make_v every_o church_n to_o have_v archpresbyter_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n make_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v but_o the_o archpresbyter_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o great_a and_o learnede_a prelatist_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v public_o notify_v her_o judgement_n that_o church_n government_n discipline_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n alien_n from_o or_o above_o the_o order_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o allow_v presbyter_n to_o be_v member_n of_o convocation_n and_o that_o as_o choose_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n be_v but_o adviser_n to_o the_o upper_a i_o answer_v all_z together_o have_v but_o a_o advise_v power_n to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n but_o in_o that_o sort_n of_o power_n the_o low_a house_n have_v its_o part_n as_o experience_n show_v 2._o there_o be_v many_o exempt_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n as_o the_o king_n chapel_n the_o deanery_n of_o windsor_n and_o wolverhampton_n bridgenorth_n where_o six_o parish_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o court_n hold_v by_o a_o presbyter_n and_o many_o more_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o presbyter_n office_n 3._o the_o archdeacon_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n exercise_v some_o government_n and_o so_o do_v their_o official_o under_o they_o the_o objection_n from_o deputation_n be_v answer_v 4._o the_o surrogate_v of_o the_o bishop_n whether_o vicar_n general_n principal_a official_a or_o commissary_n be_v allow_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o government_n 5._o they_o that_o give_v lay-chancellor_n the_o power_n of_o judicial_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n can_v think_v a_o presbyter_n uncapable_a of_o it_o 6._o a_o presbyter_n proforma_fw-la oft_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o chancellor_n court_n when_o he_o have_v judge_v it_o 7._o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n must_v publish_v that_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n 8._o by_o allow_v presbyter_n to_o baptize_v and_o to_o deliver_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o keep_v some_o back_n for_o that_o time_n and_o to_o admit_v they_o again_o if_o they_o open_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o naughty_a life_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o sick_a they_o intimate_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o they_o though_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o otherwise_o by_o deny_v it_o they_o 9_o and_o in_o ordination_n the_o presbyter_n be_v require_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o the_o word_n of_o act._n 20._o 28._o be_v former_o use_v to_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n to_o feed_v or_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o god_n whence_o bishop_n usher_n gather_v that_o the_o church_n sense_n be_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v a_o joint_a power_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o church_n government_n and_o though_o late_o anno_fw-la 1662._o this_o be_v alter_v and_o those_o word_n leave_v out_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o any_o such_o new_a change_n that_o can_v disprove_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o make_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o use_v it_o ii_o archbishop_n cranmer_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n decree_v the_o administer_a discipline_n in_o every_o parish_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o certain_a elder_n labour_v and_o intend_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n vid._n reform_v leg._n eccles_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_n cap._n 10._o and_o our_o liturgy_n wish_v this_o godly_a discipline_n restore_v and_o substitute_v the_o curse_n till_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o the_o same_o cranmer_n be_v the_o first_o of_o 46_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o affirm_v in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o bishop_n book_n to_o be_v see_v in_o fox_n martyrology_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o cranmer_n with_o other_o in_o this_o point_n his_o own_o paper_n publish_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n irenic_n p._n 390_o 391_o etc._n etc._n be_v so_o full_a a_o proof_n that_o no_o more_o be_v needful_a iii_o dr._n richard_n cousin_n in_o his_o table_n show_v how_o church_n discipline_n be_v partly_o exercise_v by_o presbyter_n and_o by_o the_o king_n commission_n may_v be_v much_o more_o and_o it_o be_v not_o alien_n to_o their_o office_n iv._o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n lib._n 5._o plead_v against_o the_o divine_a settlement_n of_o one_o form_n of_o government_n and_o lib._n 7._o sect._n 7._o p._n 17_o 18._o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o bishop_n with_o their_o presbyter_n as_o a_o confess_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n cathedral_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o be_v as_o glass_n wherein_o the_o face_n and_o very_a countenance_n of_o apostolical_a antiquity_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v notwithstanding_o the_o alteration_n which_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o course_n of_o the_o world_n have_v
332_o 333._o fourteen_o filesacus_n a_o learned_a papist_n copious_o prove_v from_o council_n that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 560._o and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o they_o be_v call_v hierarchici_n and_o prelate_n and_o have_v place_n in_o council_n especial_o provincial_a p._n 576_o 577_o 578._o pag._n 574._o he_o cit_v council_n aquisgr_n say_n presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinent_a per_fw-la omne_fw-la curam_fw-la gerant_fw-la pag._n 576._o he_o prove_v they_o be_v call_v prelate_n abundant_o pag._n 577._o episcoporum_fw-la instar_fw-la svam_fw-la habebant_fw-la plebem_fw-la regendam_fw-la xv._n mr._n h._n thorndike_n be_v so_o large_a in_o defend_v the_o presbyter_n govern_v power_n and_o that_o as_o ground_v on_o the_o power_n of_o congregate_a in_o his_o form_n of_o primit_fw-la gou._n and_o right_o of_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v his_o word_n pag._n 98._o he_o say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o be_v convertible_a with_o the_o power_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v plain_a to_o our_o use_n and_o p._n 128._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o that_o power_n be_v the_o root_n and_o source_n be_v common_a to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o right_o of_o ch._n p._n 126_o 129_o 130_o 131._o he_o say_v much_o more_o to_o confirm_v this_o by_o testimony_n and_o instance_n of_o antiquity_n xvi_o the_o great_a jo._n gerson_n be_v cite_v to_o your_o hand_n by_o the_o same_o filesacus_n as_o show_v that_o curate_n be_v hierarchical_a quia_fw-la eadem_fw-la opera_fw-la hierarchica_n eye_v incumbunt_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la and_o more_o out_o of_o gerson_n de_fw-fr council_n evangel_n &_o de_fw-fr stat_fw-la ecclesiastic_a do_fw-mi de_fw-fr statu_fw-la curatorum_fw-la consid_n 1._o &_o 4_o etc._n etc._n xvii_o i_o will_v end_v all_o in_o the_o full_a testimony_n for_o these_o time_n his_o majesty_n declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n before_o the_o pass_n of_o which_o it_o be_v examine_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n before_o duke_n lord_n bishop_n doctor_n of_o their_o party_n and_o many_o of_o we_o also_o that_o be_v now_o silence_v and_o after_o all_o two_o great_a bishop_n with_o bishop_n reynolds_n and_o mr._n calamy_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o join_v with_o two_o lord_n to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v word_v according_a to_o the_o king_n express_v sense_n and_o it_o say_v p._n 11_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o diocese_n especial_o some_o of_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o too_o large_a extent_n we_o will_v appoint_v such_o a_o number_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o their_o work_n day_n 3._o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o no_o chancellor_n commissary_n or_o official_o as_o such_o shall_v exercise_v any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o these_o case_n viz._n excommunication_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o excommunication_n our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o no_o chancellor_n commissary_n or_o official_a decree_n any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n nor_o shall_v the_o archdeacon_n exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o six_o minister_n of_o his_o archdeaconry_n whereof_o three_o to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o three_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n within_o the_o archdeaconry_n 4._o to_o the_o end_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n may_v the_o better_o be_v fit_v to_o afford_v counsel_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o bishop_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o other_o office_n mention_v before_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o a_o equal_a number_n to_o those_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a pious_a and_o discreet_a presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n annual_o choose_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o diocese_n present_a at_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v always_o advise_v and_o assist_v together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o chapter_n in_o all_o ordination_n and_o every_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o all_o other_o solemn_a and_o important_a action_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o any_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v concern_v and_o our_o will_n be_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o ordination_n be_v constant_o and_o solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o aforesaid_a presbytery_n 5._o we_o will_v take_v care_n that_o confirmation_n be_v right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o information_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n who_o shall_v admit_v none_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o promise_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o their_o presbytery_n every_o rural_a dean_n together_o with_o three_o or_o four_o minister_n of_o that_o deanery_n choose_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n within_o the_o same_o shall_v meet_v once_o in_o every_o month_n to_o receive_v such_o complaint_n as_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o churchwarden_n of_o the_o respective_a parish_n and_o also_o to_o compose_v all_o such_o difference_n between_o party_n and_o party_n as_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o arbitration_n and_o to_o convince_v offender_n and_o reform_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o find_v amiss_o by_o their_o pastoral_n reproof_n and_o admonition_n if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o reform_v and_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o can_v by_o this_o pastoral_n and_o persuasive_a way_n compose_v and_o reform_v be_v by_o they_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o and_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n at_o which_o meeting_n any_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o deanery_n may_v if_o they_o please_v be_v present_a and_o assist_v moreover_o the_o rural_a dean_n and_o his_o assistant_n be_v in_o their_o respective_a division_n to_o see_v that_o the_o child_n and_o young_a sort_n be_v careful_o instruct_v by_o the_o respective_a minister_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n 1660._o and_o on_o these_o term_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v conform_v and_o unite_v with_o the_o prelatist_n so_o far_o as_o to_o go_v in_o the_o peaceable_a performance_n of_o our_o office_n but_o that_o very_a parliament_n who_o give_v his_o majesty_n thank_v for_o this_o his_o declaration_n do_v lay_v it_o by_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o do_v but_o other_o law_n establish_v which_o we_o feel_v obj._n you_o do_v but_o obtrude_v on_o we_o your_o own_o opinion_n for_o when_o you_o have_v draw_v up_o most_o of_o those_o word_n his_o majesty_n be_v fain_o to_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o grant_v they_o you_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o you_o answ_n 1._o if_o we_o do_v offer_v such_o thing_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v what_o we_o seek_v by_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v most_o of_o that_o about_o rural_a deanery_n put_v in_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o bishop_n consent_n who_o be_v to_o word_n it_o after_o it_o go_v from_o we_o and_o after_o the_o king_n have_v do_v with_o it_o on_o october_n 22._o 1660._o 3._o whoever_o motion_v or_o desire_v it_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o majesty_n and_o those_o that_o counsel_v he_o do_v not_o then_o think_v the_o work_n of_o jurisdiction_n excommunication_n absolution_n no_o nor_o ordination_n to_o be_v alien_n too_o or_o above_o the_o office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o if_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o pastoral_a work_n they_o will_v not_o have_v appoint_v it_o he_o yet_o final_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o though_o my_o proof_n have_v reach_v as_o high_a as_o the_o power_n of_o canon-making_a jurisdiction_n court-excommunication_n and_o ordination_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o pastoral_n guidance_n of_o our_o particular_a parish_n church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v force_v to_o administer_v all_o holy_a thing_n sacrament_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o our_o conscience_n at_o other_o man_n will_n who_o know_v not_o our_o people_n and_o not_o to_o those_o that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a infidel_n scandalous_a and_o impenitent_a that_o i_o be_o here_o plead_v for_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o bold_o after_o all_o this_o proof_n
honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n do_v plain_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v few_o who_o be_v thus_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n than_o that_o rule_v well_o for_o indeed_o the_o follow_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v this_o text_n when_o the_o church_n have_v few_o learned_a or_o able_a speaker_n he_o that_o can_v speak_v or_o preach_v best_a do_v preach_v ordinary_o and_o be_v make_v chief_a or_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n help_v he_o in_o government_n and_o other_o office_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n more_o private_o and_o preach_v seldome_a when_o the_o bishop_n bid_v they_o and_o there_o be_v need_v be_v yet_o of_o the_o same_o office_n obj._n why_o then_o may_v they_o not_o now_o be_v forbid_v public_a government_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la exteriore_fw-la answ_n 1._o our_o question_n be_v not_o chief_o what_o part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o proper_a office_n may_v be_v restrain_v on_o just_a occasion_n but_o what_o it_o be_v which_o true_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o forbid_v it_o they_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o another_o statedly_n for_o this_o change_v the_o office_n 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o forbid_v a_o man_n preach_v pray_v or_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v many_o and_o all_o can_v speak_v at_o once_o and_o his_o restraint_n be_v for_o the_o better_a do_v of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o forbid_v a_o single_a pastor_n of_o a_o parish_n church_n with_o all_o his_o curate_n to_o do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o there_o nor_o near_o the_o place_n that_o know_v the_o people_n to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v undo_v 4._o and_o indeed_o the_o case_n of_o discipline_n in_o this_o differ_v from_o preach_v and_o officiate_a in_o worship_n two_o man_n can_v do_v the_o late_a at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o congregation_n without_o confusion_n and_o hindrance_n of_o edification_n but_o ten_o man_n or_o twenty_o may_v consult_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o act_n of_o discipline_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n scripture_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o any_o one_o part_n be_v more_o essential_a to_o the_o presbyter_n office_n than_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v be_v the_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o rule_v the_o flock_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v the_o church_n key_n of_o discipline_n ii_o now_o that_o this_o power_n be_v here_o take_v from_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o forecited_a concession_n or_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o they_o i_o prove_v i._o i_o may_v premise_v that_o ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la eadem_fw-la relatio_fw-la at_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o foundation_n therefore_o not_o the_o same_o relation_n for_o 1._o here_o be_v not_o the_o same_o election_n no_o nor_o consent_n i_o open_v this_o before_o though_o all_o antiquity_n give_v the_o church_n the_o election_n of_o her_o own_o pastor_n yet_o we_o make_v not_o that_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o office_n or_o relation_n to_o they_o so_o there_o be_v but_o consent_n but_o we_o take_v consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o any_o man_n pastoral_a relation_n to_o that_o church_n though_o not_o to_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_a as_o unfixed_a for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o exercise_n the_o office_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n it_o can_v be_v assume_v as_o over_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n because_o that_o which_o can_v be_v exercise_v shall_v not_o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v exercise_v but_o with_o we_o common_o the_o patron_n choose_v and_o the_o bishop_n approve_v institute_v and_o give_v he_o induction_n and_o so_o he_o be_v full_o settle_v in_o title_n and_o possession_n in_o their_o way_n without_o any_o of_o the_o people_n knowledge_n or_o consent_n obj._n you_o choose_v parliament_n man_n who_o make_v these_o law_n and_o your_o ancestor_n consent_v to_o patron_n power_n therefore_o you_o consent_n answ_n this_o seem_v a_o jest_n but_o that_o the_o business_n and_o execution_n make_v it_o a_o serious_a matter_n to_o we_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n or_o people_n give_v the_o patron_n that_o power_n 2._o we_o never_o intend_v to_o consent_v that_o parliament_n shall_v do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o dispose_v of_o our_o soul_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n 3._o else_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o we_o consent_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o parliament_n who_o we_o choose_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o so_o we_o may_v baptize_v infidel_n because_o their_o great_a grandfather_n consent_v that_o all_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v christian_n and_o you_o need_v no_o discipline_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o noah_n consent_v that_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v fear_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o so_o be_v save_v many_o man_n be_v jest_v out_o of_o their_o say_v and_o salvation_n but_o none_o be_v thus_o jest_v into_o it_o sin_n be_v a_o mockery_n but_o so_o be_v not_o piety_n 4._o our_o forefather_n have_v no_o power_n to_o represent_v we_o by_o such_o consent_n if_o they_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n by_o their_o authority_n they_o can_v be_v our_o substitute_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n any_o more_o than_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o reward_n 5._o what_o god_n himself_o have_v lay_v upon_o the_o person_n or_o existent_a church_n they_o can_v commit_v to_o another_o if_o they_o will_v themselves_o because_o the_o obligation_n be_v personal_a and_o they_o have_v not_o god_n consent_n for_o the_o transmutation_n we_o can_v serve_v god_n by_o proxy_n nor_o be_v happy_a by_o proxy_n obj._n but_o how_o unfit_a be_v the_o common_a people_n to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o partial_a and_o tumultuous_a do_v the_o child_n beget_v their_o own_o father_n or_o the_o sheep_n choose_v their_o own_o shepherd_n answ_n 1._o no_o but_o wife_n choose_v their_o own_o husband_n and_o patient_n choose_v their_o own_o physician_n and_o client_n their_o own_o advocate_n and_o servant_n their_o own_o master_n etc._n etc._n similitude_n run_v not_o on_o four_o foot_n if_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o curate_n be_v as_o brutish_a as_o sheep_n and_o as_o silly_a as_o infant_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o than_o they_o have_v talk_v reason_n in_o their_o similitude_n else_o 2._o be_v it_o not_o notorious_a in_o england_n that_o no_o congregation_n have_v have_v more_o learned_a and_o holy_a pastor_n than_o where_o the_o people_n have_v have_v their_o choice_n i_o desire_v london_n but_o to_o consider_v it_o nay_o they_o know_v it_o by_o great_a experience_n what_o man_n have_v aldermanburic_n have_v mr._n calamy_n dr._n stoughton_n dr._n taylor_n and_o so_o before_o what_o man_n have_v blackfriar_n have_v mr._n gibbons_n dr._n gouge_n and_o many_o former_o so_o also_o antholin_n lincolns-inn_n greys-inn_n the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o be_v a_o excellent_a person_n to_o we_o who_o be_v a_o odious_a or_o contemptible_a person_n to_o the_o high_a prelatist_n if_o he_o will_v preach_v as_o heylin_n write_v and_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o presbyterian_o be_v rebel_n and_o disciplinarian_n be_v seditious_a brainsick_a fellow_n and_o strict_a live_n be_v hypocrisy_n and_o pray_v without_o book_n and_o much_o preach_n be_v fanaticism_n and_o that_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o this_o prelatical_a interest_n that_o drunkenness_n in_o a_o conformable_a man_n be_v a_o tolerable_a infirmity_n and_o their_o ignorant_a nonsense_n be_v fit_a to_o save_v soul_n or_o edify_v the_o church_n than_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o learned_a holy_a nonconformist_n that_o calvin_n be_v a_o rogue_n and_o cartwright_n amesius_n and_o all_o such_o as_o they_o discontent_a factious_a schismatic_n unworthy_a to_o preach_v or_o to_o be_v endure_v this_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o excellent_a person_n with_o the_o man_n in_o question_n but_o it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o learned_o and_o judicious_o open_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o close_o and_o skilful_o and_o serious_o apply_v it_o that_o be_v a_o example_n of_o holiness_n sobriety_n love_n meekness_n humility_n and_o patience_n to_o the_o flock_n who_o spare_v no_o labour_n or_o cost_n or_o suffering_n for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n who_o be_v for_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o pastor_n that_o be_v excellent_a
and_o as_o his_o instrument_n that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o distinct_a person_n of_o a_o presbyter_n he_o that_o pay_v money_n or_o deliver_v possession_n in_o his_o master_n name_n do_v it_o not_o in_o his_o own_o so_o that_o if_o real_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o say_v that_o quoad_fw-la personam_fw-la legalem_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la naturalem_fw-la it_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o do_v teach_v and_o officiate_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la than_o no_o presbyter_n be_v indeed_o endue_v with_o any_o power_n of_o teach_v officiate_a or_o rule_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o only_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o diocesane_n 2._o no_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v who_o he_o shall_v baptise_v or_o who_o to_o refuse_v but_o be_v to_o baptise_v all_o without_o any_o exception_n that_o have_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n who_o will_v but_o say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n the_o canon_n 78._o be_v no_o minister_n shall_v refuse_v or_o delay_v to_o christen_v any_o child_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n to_o he_o upon_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n to_o be_v christen_v else_o suspend_v three_o month_n from_o his_o ministry_n yea_o that_o be_v it_o that_o pay_v for_o all_o so_o can._n 79._o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o house_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n yet_o can._n 29._o no_o parent_n shall_v be_v urge_v to_o be_v present_a nor_o be_v admit_v to_o answer_v as_o godfather_n for_o his_o own_o child_n now_o the_o liturgy_n require_v not_o any_o godfather_n to_o adopt_v the_o child_n and_o take_v it_o for_o his_o own_o nor_o do_v it_o allow_v we_o to_o refuse_v the_o child_n of_o turk_n jew_n or_o heathen_n and_o if_o these_o godfather_n be_v know_v atheist_n turk_n jew_n or_o heathen_n or_o the_o filthy_a adulterer_n or_o wicked_a person_n if_o they_o do_v ever_o in_o their_o life_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o will_v say_v as_o the_o book_n bid_v they_o the_o priest_n can_v refuse_v the_o child_n but_o if_o the_o godly_a parent_n can_v get_v none_o to_o be_v such_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n his_o child_n must_v not_o be_v baptise_a i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n myself_o that_o i_o have_v a_o notorious_a infidel_n boast_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n and_o see_v who_o dare_v refuse_v it_o and_o i_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o the_o child_n have_v godfather_n there_o be_v no_o scruple_n but_o i_o shall_v baptise_v he_o but_o when_o i_o ask_v what_o if_o these_o infidel_n profess_o such_o be_v the_o godfather_n and_o say_v beforehand_o i_o will_v say_v those_o word_n and_o refuse_v i_o if_o you_o dare_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o common_a reason_n shall_v regard_v now_o he_o that_o be_v but_o send_v to_o baptise_v those_o even_o all_o whosoever_o that_o other_o bid_v he_o baptize_v and_o have_v no_o more_o discern_v or_o judge_v power_n of_o the_o person_n capacity_n than_o a_o layman_n have_v be_v in_o this_o no_o presbyter_n but_o a_o prelate_n messenger_n or_o servant_n 3._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o instruct_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v in_o secret_a or_o public_a or_o in_o their_o own_o house_n any_o one_o ignorant_a heretical_a infidel_n atheistical_a or_o scandalous_a wicked_a man_n that_o will_v but_o refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o or_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o must_v give_v this_o person_n the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o till_o he_o prove_v that_o by_o he_o which_o his_o refusal_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o make_v impossible_a to_o be_v public_o prove_v if_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n by_o some_o private_a occasional_a speech_n or_o report_n to_o believe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o parish_n know_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n than_o pagan_n do_v or_o that_o they_o among_o their_o own_o companion_n who_o will_v not_o accuse_v they_o profess_v atheism_n infidelity_n or_o heresy_n or_o if_o after_o scandalous_a fame_n i_o will_v admonish_v they_o to_o repent_v if_o they_o refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o i_o or_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o i_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o must_v still_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n obj._n you_o will_v not_o have_v such_o man_n force_v yourself_o answ_n but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v force_v then_o myself_o to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n as_o his_o pastor_n who_o refuse_v to_o speak_v with_o i_o or_o to_o hear_v i_o as_o his_o pastor_n but_o will_v have_v power_n to_o refuse_v that_o pastoral_n administration_n to_o he_o that_o refuse_v the_o rest_n 4._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o any_o one_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n or_o covenant_v with_o god_n nor_o whether_o he_o understand_v what_o the_o sacrament_n be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o infidel_n or_o idiot_n so_o be_v it_o the_o bishop_n do_v but_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o childhood_n or_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v confirm_v indeed_o all_o be_v require_v to_o send_v their_o child_n to_o be_v catechise_v but_o 1._o few_o minister_n use_v it_o 2._o few_o person_n in_o a_o parish_n come_v 3._o if_o they_o refuse_v we_o can_v prevent_v their_o further_a communicate_v 4._o it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v over_o the_o word_n of_o that_o catechism_n which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o which_o experience_n tell_v we_o child_n will_v do_v like_o parrot_n without_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v and_o we_o must_v not_o ask_v they_o any_o other_o question_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o they_o who_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n shall_v bring_v a_o certificate_n from_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o can_v say_v the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o may_v choose_v and_o not_o one_o of_o many_o do_v it_o i_o go_v myself_o at_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n or_o fourteen_o to_o the_o worthy_a bishop_n morton_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schoolboy_n without_o any_o certificate_n and_o without_o any_o examination_n he_o hasty_o say_v as_o he_o pass_v on_o three_o or_o four_o line_n of_o a_o prayer_n over_o we_o when_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o after_o this_o no_o minister_n can_v refuse_v any_o one_o at_o age_n the_o sacrament_n the_o rubric_n say_v they_o shall_v open_o own_v their_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n but_o few_o do_v it_o and_o none_o can_v be_v refuse_v for_o not_o do_v it_o and_o so_o the_o transition_n from_o the_o number_n of_o infant_n member_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o adult_n be_v make_v without_o the_o minister_n consent_v though_o the_o king_n declaration_n once_o yield_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o communicants_a crowd_n upon_o he_o in_o utter_a ignorance_n because_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n nay_o few_o in_o a_o parish_n not_o one_o of_o many_o hundred_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n be_v ever_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o ceremonious_o or_o regard_v it_o 5._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o choose_v what_o chapter_n they_o will_v read_v to_o the_o church_n in_o public_a though_o a_o word_n before_o the_o homily_n lib._n 2._o seem_v once_o to_o allow_v it_o they_o but_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n even_o weekday_n and_o holiday_n they_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o the_o chapter_n impose_v on_o they_o though_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n judith_n susanna_n tobit_n and_o other_o apocryphal_a write_n be_v appoint_v for_o lesson_n even_o about_o 106_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la in_o two_o month_n and_o though_o any_o scandal_n or_o other_o occasion_n in_o his_o church_n will_v direct_v he_o to_o choose_v some_o other_o subject_n for_o the_o people_n good_a 6._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o choose_v what_o word_n to_o use_v in_o his_o public_a prayer_n to_o god_n no_o not_o to_o use_v any_o that_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o to_o read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o though_o custom_n have_v so_o use_v minister_n to_o pray_v without_o book_n in_o the_o pulpit_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o connive_v at_o because_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v remedy_v one_o of_o they_o write_v a_o book_n against_o it_o as_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o our_o savoy_n reply_v 1660_o dr._n heylin_n have_v large_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o indeed_o do_v seem_v express_a against_o it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o however_o their_o conscience_n digest_v it_o all_o the_o conformist_n in_o england_n do_v subscribe_v as_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o
administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o no_o other_o canon_n 36._o mark_v no_o other_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o endure_v this_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o these_o pulpit_n prayer_n be_v not_o the_o church_n prayer_n but_o our_o own_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v public_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o canon-covenant_n 7._o a_o presbyter_n as_o such_o have_v no_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o his_o ordination_n do_v but_o give_v he_o power_n to_o preach_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v yea_o his_o presentation_n institution_n induction_n and_o possession_n of_o a_o pastoral_n charge_n do_v not_o all_o make_v up_o this_o lawful_a call_n nor_o may_v he_o preach_v one_o sermon_n after_o all_o this_o till_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a licens_v instrument_n from_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o he_o preach_v not_o mere_o as_o a_o presbyter_n nor_o as_o a_o possess_a incumbent_n but_o as_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n 8._o when_o he_o visit_v the_o sick_a he_o have_v no_o power_n leave_v he_o to_o judge_v whether_o judge_v the_o person_n be_v penitent_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v absolve_v or_o not_o but_o if_o the_o wicked_a liver_n will_v but_o say_v or_o swear_v that_o he_o repent_v of_o swear_v of_o adultery_n of_o perjury_n though_o such_o expression_n or_o circumstance_n be_v such_o as_o plain_o tell_v a_o present_a minister_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o like_o to_o a_o serious_a repentance_n yet_o must_v this_o minister_n be_v force_v even_o in_o absolute_a word_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n when_o a_o popish_a confessor_n will_v require_v more_o i_o do_v not_o in_o all_o this_o lay_v the_o fault_n that_o this_o minister_n have_v not_o power_n to_o keep_v away_o any_o of_o these_o person_n from_o baptism_n confirmation_n the_o lord_n table_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forbear_v his_o own_o action_n and_o application_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o other_o that_o be_v satisfy_v to_o do_v it_o nor_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o delay_v till_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n to_o his_o lord_n bishop_n 9_o when_o he_o bury_v the_o dead_a he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o perform_v or_o restrain_v of_o his_o own_o act_n whether_o the_o decease_a person_n must_v needs_o be_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v bless_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n he_o must_v deny_v christian_a burial_n to_o 1._o those_o that_o die_v unbaptise_v though_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a parent_n 2._o those_o that_o kill_v themselves_o though_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a person_n of_o godly_a and_o blameless_a life_n who_o do_v it_o in_o melancholy_a deliration_n a_o frenzy_n fever_n or_o distraction_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a though_o by_o a_o lay_v chancellor_n for_o not_o pay_v their_o fee_n or_o though_o it_o be_v because_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o ignorant_a ungodly_a drunken_a priest_n to_o who_o ministry_n neither_o they_o nor_o other_o of_o the_o parish_n do_v ever_o consent_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o learnede_a godly_a divine_n that_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o dissent_v from_o the_o prelatist_n but_o all_o other_o without_o any_o exception_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o church_n they_o must_v bury_v with_o a_o public_a declaration_n that_o they_o be_v saint_n viz._n that_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o our_o dear_a brother_n and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n so_o great_a difference_n in_o holiness_n there_o be_v between_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o that_o they_o canonize_v one_o saint_n in_o a_o age_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v bury_v by_o the_o priest_n though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o notorious_a thief_n or_o murderer_n or_o the_o most_o notorious_a atheist_n or_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n who_o either_o write_v or_o preach_v or_o dispute_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o no_o life_n to_o come_v or_o use_v in_o his_o ordinary_a talk_n to_o mock_v at_o christ_n as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o to_o scorn_v the_o scripture_n as_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n or_o though_o it_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o profess_v enmity_n to_o christ_n much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a blasphemer_n perjure_a person_n adulterer_n drunkard_n a_o scorner_n at_o a_o godly_a life_n etc._n etc._n who_o never_o profess_a repentance_n but_o despise_v the_o minister_n and_o his_o counsel_n to_o the_o last_o breath_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n for_o burial_n the_o priest_n must_v pronounce_v he_o save_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n so_o be_v it_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a of_o which_o sort_n of_o late_a there_o be_v too_o great_a number_n rise_v up_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o sober_a prelatist_n themselves_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o growth_n and_o peril_n of_o atheism_n infidelity_n and_o most_o horrid_a filthiness_n and_o profaneness_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v can_n 68_o no_o minister_n shall_v refuse_v or_o delay_v to_o bury_v any_o corpse_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n or_o churchyard_n convenient_a warning_n be_v give_v thereof_o before_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v except_o the_o party_n decease_v be_v denounce_v excommunicate_v excommunicatione_n majori_fw-la for_o some_o grievous_a and_o notorious_a crime_n and_o no_o man_n able_a to_o testify_v of_o his_o repentance_n he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n from_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n but_o the_o new_a rubric_n in_o the_o liturgy_n say_v the_o office_n ensue_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o any_o that_o die_v unbaptise_v or_o excommunicate_v or_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o the_o office_n say_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o dear_a brother_n here_o depart_v etc._n etc._n and_o we_o give_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o deliver_v this_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n and_o yet_o as_o self-contradicters_a and_o condemner_n if_o any_o man_n do_v but_o say_v of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v open_o against_o the_o prelate_n or_o conformity_n that_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a honest_a man_n much_o more_o one_o that_o be_v against_o the_o king_n and_o especial_o a_o downright_a traitor_n who_o so_o live_v and_o die_v impenitent_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o heinous_a crime_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a case_n they_o well_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o except_o those_o who_o quarter_n they_o set_v up_o upon_o the_o gate_n or_o deny_v christian_a burial_n to_o by_o the_o magistrate_n the_o poor_a priest_n must_v pronounce_v they_o all_o at_o the_o grave_a to_o be_v the_o bishop_n dear_a brethren_n and_o save_v as_o aforesaid_a 10._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n to_o any_o the_o most_o learned_a holy_a christian_n who_o dare_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v for_o fear_n of_o bread-worship_n in_o appearance_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o i_o think_v be_v unwarrantable_o scruple_v yet_o have_v so_o much_o of_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n as_o make_v it_o ill_o beseem_v those_o same_o man_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o church_n council_n custom_n and_o antiquity_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o communion_n those_o that_o conform_v to_o all_o these_o for_o so_o do_v for_o who_o know_v not_o by_o can._n 20._o of_o council_n nic._n 1._o and_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o none_o shall_v at_o all_o adore_v god_n kneel_v on_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n nor_o on_o any_o weekday_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n 11._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forbear_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n to_o any_o how_o faithful_a and_o holy_a soever_o who_o be_v against_o the_o diocesanes_n confirmation_n and_o be_v unwilling_a that_o those_o who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n shall_v use_v that_o which_o he_o take_v as_o use_v by_o they_o to_o be_v no_o true_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o take_n of_o his_o name_n in_o vain_a or_o if_o on_o any_o other_o account_n he_o be_v unwilling_a of_o it_o for_o the_o new_a rubric_n be_v there_o shall_v none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v confirm_v or_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v confirm_v so_o that_o
such_o a_o change_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o this_o turbulent_a pride_n and_o strife_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o if_o any_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o so_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o church_n will_v conspire_v in_o such_o a_o error_n i_o answer_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v be_v not_o do_v or_o if_o matter_n of_o know_a fact_n may_v be_v deny_v as_o improbable_a than_o that_o objection_n have_v some_o sense_n to_o which_o i_o add_v 8._o i_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o change_n be_v not_o make_v at_o once_o but_o by_o slow_a degree_n no_o nor_o make_v so_o soon_o as_o be_v pretend_v nor_o so_o universal_o but_o in_o long_a time_n except_o at_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o church_n know_v it_o 9_o and_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o other_o thing_n be_v take_v up_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n custom_n which_o yet_o be_v now_o reject_v as_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o easter_n and_o the_o millennium_n there_o be_v five_o ceremony_n which_o be_v account_v the_o church_n universal_a custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o none_o be_v to_o omit_v viz._n not_o kneel_v in_o adoration_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n adore_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o white_a garment_n the_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o the_o chrism_n to_o the_o baptise_a but_o be_v these_o such_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o whatever_o some_o say_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o many_o other_o observance_n and_o among_o other_o the_o largeness_n or_o smallness_n of_o diocese_n be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n but_o usage_n voluntary_o and_o diverse_o take_v up_o in_o several_a place_n in_o which_o no_o christian_n shall_v condemn_v each_o other_o but_o allow_v a_o liberty_n of_o dissent_n and_o difference_n without_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o peace_n 10._o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o such_o change_n in_o that_o they_o leave_v no_o rule_n instruction_n or_o direction_n for_o it_o nor_o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o new_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n nor_o for_o their_o performance_n of_o their_o place_n they_o leave_v full_a direction_n for_o the_o ordination_n and_o regulation_n of_o bishop_n call_v pesbyter_n and_o for_o deacon_n not_o leave_v out_o so_o much_o as_o deaconess_n and_o will_v they_o have_v whole_o omit_v all_o instruction_n for_o the_o new_a order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v intend_v they_o 11._o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o controversy_n god_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o settle_a order_n be_v for_o continuance_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o such_o office_n as_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n if_o god_n do_v give_v some_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o some_o to_o build_v thereon_o yet_o he_o leave_v not_o man_n to_o make_v new_a officer_n beside_o all_o these_o to_o do_v his_o appoint_a work_n timothy_n have_v charge_n to_o propagate_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o church_n order_n even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 23_o 24_o 25._o but_o of_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v full_a proof_n in_o my_o 2._o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n 12._o last_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a stand_a rule_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o divine_a faith_n and_o duty_n and_o to_o church_n worship_n and_o communion_n if_o not_o what_o be_v and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o and_o what_o stop_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o our_o addition_n if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o rule_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n universal_a see_v my_o key_n for_o catholic_n against_o the_o claim_n of_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n but_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o add_v and_o alter_v be_v presumption_n except_o in_o circumstantial_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o man_n determination_n and_o then_o why_o must_v we_o swear_v never_o to_o alter_v unnecessary_a circumstance_n be_v they_o such_o chap._n xviii_o the_o four_o argument_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o performance_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n in_o a_o diocesane_a church_n and_o the_o certain_a exclusion_n and_o destruction_n of_o true_a particular_a church_n government_n while_o one_o man_n only_o will_v undertake_v a_o work_n too_o great_a for_o many_o hundred_o ali_n that_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o be_v far_o short_a of_o this_o one_o argument_n from_o the_o notorious_a unquestionable_a mischief_n which_o the_o oppose_a frame_n of_o prelacy_n do_v infer_v not_o probable_o but_o certain_o not_o only_a where_o bishop_n be_v bad_a but_o with_o the_o best_a not_o in_o some_o church_n but_o in_o all_o argument_n iu._n that_o form_n of_o prelacy_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o to_o be_v swear_v to_o which_o make_v the_o episcopal_a office_n impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o certain_o destroy_v and_o nullifi_v true_a particular_a church_n government_n wherever_o it_o obtain_v but_o such_o be_v the_o oppose_a frame_n none_o will_v deny_v the_o major_n but_o the_o erastians_n who_o think_v that_o the_o magistrate_n only_o be_v the_o church_n governor_n which_o as_o to_o force_v government_n be_v true_a and_o they_o that_o so_o think_v must_v needs_o be_v against_o bishop_n otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v preacher_n or_o magistrate_n therefore_o i_o may_v let_v they_o pass_v the_o minor_a i_o be_o to_o prove_v by_o part_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v show_v how_o great_a the_o diocese_n be_v and_o that_o no_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o layman_n or_o any_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o have_v prevent_v the_o pretence_n of_o do_v it_o per_fw-la alios_fw-la and_o now_o i_o must_v show_v more_o full_o than_o in_o the_o former_a breviate_v what_o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v and_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a and_o lest_o you_o think_v i_o precise_o feign_v more_o work_n than_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o dr._n hammonds_n annotation_n i._o the_o teach_v of_o the_o flock_n ii_o the_o priestly_a worship_v of_o god_n with_o they_o iii_o the_o government_n of_o they_o by_o discipline_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v i._o the_o teach_v of_o the_o flock_n be_v 1._o public_a teach_v they_o in_o their_o sacred_a assembly_n by_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n say_v dr._n hammond_n the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n i_o exhort_v take_v care_n of_o your_o several_a church_n and_o govern_v they_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dr._n h._n set_a before_o your_o eye_n the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v be_v in_o your_o church_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o act_n 20._o 7._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v to_o they_o matth._n 24._o 45_o 46._o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n d._n h._n pay_v your_o bishop_n as_o great_a a_o respect_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pain_n they_o have_v take_v among_o you_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n d._n h._n
with_o six_o or_o seven_o in_o a_o day_n if_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o shall_v before_o he_o can_v examine_v their_o case_n have_v thousand_o more_o of_o their_o and_o other_o to_o examine_v so_o that_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v more_o notorious_a than_o that_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o such_o as_o these_o whether_o the_o lord_n mayor_n alone_o shall_v not_o only_o oversee_v all_o the_o family_n in_o the_o city_n but_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o they_o so_o that_o husband_n parent_n and_o master_n shall_v only_o teach_v and_o exhort_v their_o family_n but_o the_o lord_n mayor_n alone_o shall_v rule_v they_o as_o to_o their_o daily_a work_n their_o speech_n and_o their_o life_n or_o whether_o the_o city_n and_o the_o whole_a diocese_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o schoolmaster_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o sole_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o school_n in_o all_o those_o hundred_o parish_n 20_o or_o 40_o or_o 100_o mile_n distant_a and_o the_o school_n shall_v have_v under_o he_o only_o curate_a usher_n who_o shall_v only_o teach_v the_o boy_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v and_o for_o all_o their_o untractableness_n disobedience_n absence_n and_o fault_n shall_v present_v their_o name_n to_o a_o chancellor_n court_n set_v up_o by_o the_o sole_a roll_a schoolmaster_n or_o whether_o all_o the_o college_n in_o the_o university_n shall_v have_v no_o governor_n but_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o tutor_n to_o the_o volunteer_n or_o whether_o all_o the_o patient_n in_o a_o diocese_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o physician_n to_o govern_v the_o patient_n by_o prescript_n and_o under_o he_o only_a apothecary_n to_o carry_v about_o his_o medicine_n and_o direction_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v the_o physician_n work_v to_o play_v the_o soldier_n and_o cut_v all_o their_o throat_n it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o heal_v require_v more_o ado_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n work_n to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o to_o read_v a_o accusation_n and_o say_v do_v you_o repent_v and_o as_o some_o do_v because_o they_o must_v be_v thrice_o admonish_v to_o say_v at_o once_o i_o admonish_v you_o i_o admonish_v you_o i_o admonish_v you_o i_o excommunicate_v you_o or_o to_o do_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v interdict_v whole_a kingdom_n at_o once_o as_o herod_n kill_v all_o the_o child_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o christ_n among_o they_o then_o a_o few_o hand_n may_v do_v the_o work_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o diocesan_n way_n on_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o let_v the_o impartial_a judge_n as_o also_o whether_o that_o church_n be_v fitly_o say_v to_o be_v govern_v or_o ungoverned_a where_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o be_v govern_v indeed_o whenas_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n chap._n xix_o the_o same_o impossibilty_a prove_v by_o experience_n they_o say_v experience_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o fool_n but_o o_o how_o well_o be_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o their_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o think_v themselves_o only_o meet_v to_o govern_v they_o have_v but_o learn_v by_o it_o these_o 1300_o year_n at_o least_o the_o experience_n which_o i_o offer_v you_o be_v 1._o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o work_v the_o enlargement_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o grow_v great_a by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n make_v quick_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o true_a discipline_n abundance_n of_o forecited_a testimony_n show_v to_o which_o what_o sad_a complaint_n may_v i_o add_v out_o of_o socrates_n chrysostome_n isidore_n pelusiata_n and_o many_o other_o which_o make_v gregory_n nazianz_n orat._n 1._o say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o bishop_n work_n and_o to_o depose_v himself_o when_o contentious_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o depose_v he_o and_o to_o wish_v so_o earnest_o that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v greatness_n and_o priority_n and_o difference_n of_o seat_n as_o upper_a and_o low_a among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tire_v with_o their_o contention_n pride_n and_o envy_n even_o of_o the_o orthodox_n themselves_o who_o instead_o of_o do_v the_o work_n contend_v for_o power_n and_o preeminence_n i_o cite_v some_o of_o chrysostom_n saying_n before_o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n l_o 3_o c._n 16._o 17._o where_o he_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o a_o bishop_n work_n and_o p._n 57_o so_o p._n 58._o nisi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la episcopus_fw-la omnium_fw-la domos_fw-la circumierit_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la vel_fw-la eas_fw-la superans_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la studium_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la versandi_fw-la deambulandique_fw-la hinc_fw-la omnino_fw-la offensiones_fw-la infinitae_fw-la emergent_a neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ij_o soli_fw-la qui_fw-la aegrotant_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sani_fw-la sunt_fw-la invisi_fw-la se_fw-la volunt_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la religionis_fw-la ac_fw-la pietatis_fw-la sed_fw-la honoris_fw-la dignitatisque_fw-la potius_fw-la nomine_fw-la plurimi_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicant_a ac_fw-la si_fw-la quem_fw-la forte_fw-fr contigerit_fw-la ex_fw-la ditioribus_fw-la potentioribusque_fw-la christianis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usu_fw-la lucroque_fw-la communi_fw-la ita_fw-la urgenti_fw-la ab_fw-la episcope_n frequentius_fw-la invisi_fw-la hic_fw-la protinus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la palpatoris_fw-la atque_fw-la adulatoris_fw-la notam_fw-la sibi_fw-la inurit_fw-la chrysostome_n speak_v like_o a_o man_n that_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o a_o pastor_n work_n be_v and_o if_o our_o bishop_n must_v go_v to_o every_o house_n how_o many_o year_n pilgrimage_n will_v it_o be_v to_o go_v but_o once_o through_o all_o their_o diocese_n bernard_n say_v epist_n 82._o cum_fw-la praesideant_fw-la urbibus_fw-la valde_fw-la populosis_n &_o coetus_fw-la ut_fw-la itadicam_fw-la patrias_fw-la propriae_fw-la diocaeses_fw-la ambitu_fw-la circumcludant_fw-la occasione_n inventâ_fw-la ââ_o quacunque_fw-la veteri_fw-la privilegio_fw-la satagunt_fw-la ut_fw-la vicinas_fw-la sibi_fw-la subdant_fw-la civitates_fw-la quatenus_fw-la dvae_fw-la quibus_fw-la vix_fw-la due_a praesules_fw-la sufficiebant_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la redigantur_fw-la antistite_fw-la and_o the_o doleful_a lapse_n of_o discipline_n hereupon_o all_o history_n witness_v which_o make_v erasmus_n say_v eccles_n lib._n 1._o quantum_fw-la negotiâ_n credimus_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la praeter_fw-la vicos_fw-la &_o paâos_fw-la viginti_fw-la frequentes_fw-la &_o amplae_fw-la civitates_fw-la such_o as_o our_o big_a market_n town_n uni_fw-la parent_n antistiti_fw-la et_fw-la multorum_fw-la praesulum_fw-la ditio_fw-la tam_fw-la late_a patet_fw-la ut_fw-la siquam_fw-la maxim_n forent_fw-la expediti_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mundanis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la oppidis_fw-la concionari_fw-la quum_fw-la body_n una_fw-la civitas_fw-la quamplures_fw-la requirit_fw-la ecclesiastes_n how_o much_o less_o will_n one_o perform_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n say_v musculus_fw-la loc._n commun_n de_fw-fr minist_n p._n mihi_fw-la 438._o quare_fw-la viderint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n letoy_n bishop_n look_v to_o it_o who_o when_o they_o can_v or_o do_v not_o right_o minister_v to_o one_o church_n extend_v their_o power_n not_o to_o some_o few_o church_n but_o to_o whole_a province_n let_v they_o read_v chrysostome_n on_o tit_n 1._o per_fw-la civitates_fw-la in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n make_v luther_n say_v advers._fw-la falsò_fw-la nominatum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcop_n to._n 2._o p._n 310._o perinde_v habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v with_o these_o wicked_a ungodly_a bishop_n all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v mitre_a and_o ring_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o himself_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o bishop_n hooker_n in_o 8_o precep_n say_v et_fw-la certe_fw-la si_fw-la jam_fw-la vigeret_fw-la antiquus_fw-la ille_fw-la ergae_fw-la populum_fw-la amor_fw-la if_o they_o have_v the_o ancient_a love_n to_o the_o people_n they_o will_v themselves_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o work_n in_o one_o city_n than_o the_o best_a man_n can_v easy_o do_v they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v no_o such_o bishop_n till_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n the_o first_o i_o cite_v this_o ex_fw-la altar_n damascen_n have_v not_o the_o book_n at_o hand_n filesacus_n tell_v we_o ex_fw-la council_n triburiensi_fw-la c._n 26._o relata_fw-la est_fw-la coram_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodo_fw-la quaeremonia_fw-la plebium_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sint_fw-la quidam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nolentes_fw-la ad_fw-la predicandum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la svas_fw-la per_fw-la annum_fw-la paraecias_fw-la circuire_fw-la de_fw-fr orig._n paraec_fw-la p._n 537._o what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o our_o time_n see_v isidore_n pelus_n ep._n 246._o l._n 2._o p_o 236._o teach_a bishop_n eusebius_n and_o theodosius_n what_o a_o church_n be_v who_o have_v so_o far_o lose_v the_o true_a episcopacy_n as_o to_o take_v wall_n for_o man_n and_o to_o abuse_v and_o scorn_v
call_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o alteration_n which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o abjure_v 10._o last_o by_o this_o objection_n they_o show_v themselves_o too_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o church_n and_o discipline_n and_o sacrament_n and_o ministry_n or_o else_o they_o will_v better_o know_v how_o far_o volunteer_n be_v proper_a object_n of_o church_n discipline_n and_o have_v the_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n will_v not_o serve_v instead_o of_o church_n discipline_n 1._o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v institute_v another_o office_n for_o it_o 2._o else_o it_o may_v serve_v also_o instead_o of_o ministry_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o tend_v not_o direct_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o error_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o truth_n to_o move_v they_o by_o heavenly_a motion_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n and_o godliness_n but_o this_o will_v be_v full_a prove_v under_o the_o next_o and_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o save_o the_o erastians_n iii_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v too_o forward_o or_o too_o much_o to_o second_v or_o enforce_v church_n discipline_n much_o less_o to_o be_v its_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o inseparable_o twist_v with_o it_o i_o mean_v 1._o no_o unbeliever_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o to_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o none_o upon_o such_o profession_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o be_v baptise_a 3._o none_o that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o church_n communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o receive_v it_o 4._o none_o that_o apostatize_v from_o christ_n shall_v be_v force_v false_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v still_o a_o christian_n 5._o none_o that_o be_v at_o age_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n by_o local_a presence_n or_o relation_n as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o force_n no_o heathen_n to_o be_v christian_n but_o afterward_o force_v christian_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o burn_v they_o that_o be_v heretic_n schismatic_n or_o apostate_n be_v self_n contradict_v and_o self_n condemn_v god_n have_v leave_v man_n as_o much_o unto_o his_o own_o choice_n for_o continue_v as_o for_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n infidel_n may_v owe_v it_o to_o christian_a king_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n and_o none_o but_o magistrate_n can_v use_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v either_o 6._o no_o magistrate_n shall_v punish_v a_o man_n body_n mere_o because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o so_o punish_v already_o nor_o shall_v he_o be_v make_v a_o mere_a executioner_n to_o the_o bishop_n without_o hear_v try_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n himself_o in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o execution_n 7._o no_o magistrate_n shall_v force_v a_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o lie_v and_o say_v he_o do_v repent_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n that_o must_v try_v his_o repentance_n but_o yet_o i_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n and_o master_n may_v force_v their_o subject_n to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v they_o christian_n as_o to_o hear_v preach_v conference_n or_o disputation_n or_o to_o read_v convince_a book_n but_o with_o these_o two_o caution_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v but_o when_o it_o be_v like_a or_o hopeful_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v by_o wise_a and_o moderate_a mean_n of_o constreint_a and_o not_o hang_v or_o burn_v they_o to_o convert_v they_o 2._o according_o magistrate_n parent_n and_o master_n may_v use_v the_o like_a force_n with_o their_o subject_n who_o be_v christian_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o use_v the_o foresay_a mean_n of_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o conference_n for_o the_o cure_v of_o their_o dangerous_a error_n or_o sinful_a life_n 3._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v man_n corporal_o for_o their_o crime_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o even_o for_o the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o if_o one_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o treason_n murder_n theft_n swear_v profane_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o holy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o also_o meddle_v with_o he_o 4._o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o magistrate_n may_v restrain_v false_a teacher_n from_o seduce_v other_o and_o draw_v they_o from_o god_n to_o sin_n 5._o and_o the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o encourage_v minister_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n key_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o wicked_a man_n 7._o and_o they_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o reward_n between_o christian_n obedient_a to_o god_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o infidel_n excommunicate_a in_o penitent_a one_o and_o apostate_n by_o deny_v honour_n and_o preferment_n and_o reward_n to_o the_o worse_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o case_n before_o deny_v especial_o the_o force_a man_n by_o fire_n sword_z and_o imprisonment_n to_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o church_n privilege_n and_o make_v this_o the_o strength_n of_o church_n discipline_n i_o have_v all_o this_o against_o it_o 1._o no_o force_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o the_o hinder_v and_o destruction_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n of_o discipline_n and_o his_o church_n law_n but_o such_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n for_o christ_n fundamental_a covenant_n be_v that_o the_o true_a willing_a penitent_a and_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n or_o those_o only_a that_o credible_o profess_v to_o be_v so_o at_o age_n he_o that_o will_n may_v free_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n nemo_fw-la invitus_fw-la fit_a christianus_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o any_o man_n have_v right_a to_o the_o mystical_a church_n privilege_n but_o consenter_n or_o any_o man_n have_v right_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n privilege_n but_o credible_a professor_n of_o consent_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o very_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a you_o may_v compel_v some_o man_n to_o duty_n but_o you_o can_v compel_v they_o to_o be_v happy_a but_o to_o force_v they_o by_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n confiscation_n and_o the_o sword_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o repent_v consent_n or_o be_v willing_a and_o so_o to_o give_v they_o absolution_n and_o church-communion_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n ordinance_n of_o none_o effect_n for_o true_a discipline_n be_v to_o make_v they_o penitent_a and_o willing_a and_o then_o to_o use_v they_o as_o such_o but_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o that_o person_n be_v true_o penitent_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o have_v church-communion_n who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o consent_v by_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v by_o the_o pastor_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o rack_n or_o to_o prevent_v undo_v will_v say_v i_o consent_v this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n 2._o or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o make_v this_o force_a consent_n utter_o incredible_a yet_o it_o utter_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o church_n discipline_n which_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o voluntary_a penitent_a which_o force_n so_o obscure_v that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o the_o person_n be_v credible_o penitent_a or_o not_o if_o i_o leave_v a_o legacy_n to_o so_o many_o that_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o communion_n and_o my_o executor_n shall_v get_v the_o magistrate_n to_o hang_v or_o imprison_v or_o undo_v certain_a man_n that_o be_v accuse_v as_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v we_o love_v the_o church_n i_o think_v my_o will_n will_v be_v ill_o perform_v if_o those_o man_n have_v my_o legacy_n that_o be_v force_v to_o say_v so_o 2._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o destruction_n but_o he_o that_o be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o be_v unwilling_a and_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o it_o in_o likelihood_n be_v force_v to_o his_o sin_n and_o destruction_n for_o even_o the_o liturgy_n tell_v the_o unworthy_a that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v enter_v into_o they_o as_o he_o do_v into_o judas_n and_o who_o be_v unworthy_a if_o the_o unwilling_a be_v not_o 3._o force_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o cause_n love_n and_o willingness_n therefore_o
bishop_n have_v be_v arch-heretic_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o tumult_n and_o dissension_n the_o very_a read_n over_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_a council_n especial_o eph._n 1._o and_o 2._o &_o calce_v be_v tremendous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o maximus_n make_v so_o pestilent_a a_o stir_n at_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n against_o gregory_n theolog._n yea_o they_o tell_v we_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o aerius_n speak_v against_o bishop_n so_o pestilent_a a_o thing_n have_v the_o desire_n of_o such_o bishopric_n be_v theodotus_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o basil_n morning_n or_o evening_n because_o he_o have_v but_o communicate_v with_o bishop_n eustathius_n upon_o his_o fair_a profession_n basil_n epist_n 43._o admire_v ad_fw-la terentium_n comit._n the_o contention_n between_o such_o excellent_a person_n as_o eusebius_n caesar_n while_n bishop_n and_o basil_n while_o presbyter_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o scandalous_a the_o contention_n between_o basil_n and_o euthemius_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n be_v no_o less_o the_o people_n of_o caesarea_n will_v have_v tear_v in_o piece_n eusebius_n the_o precedent_n the_o emperor_n own_o uncle_n for_o basils_n sake_n if_o he_o have_v not_o hinder_v they_o the_o church_n of_o neo-caesarea_n wrangle_v with_o basil_n for_o his_o psalmody_n and_o even_o avoid_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n see_v basils_n epist_n ad_fw-la mer._n 4._o to_o julian_n what_o language_n he_o there_o uf_v to_o the_o emperor_n not_o that_o i_o judge_v he_o but_o wish_v you_o to_o judge_v equal_o of_o the_o action_n of_o those_o time_n and_o we_o see_v basil_n ep._n 82._o theodor._n l._n 5_o c._n 19_o the_o antiochian_o for_o a_o tax_n under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a do_v tumultuate_a and_o kill_v the_o magistrate_n and_o destroy_v the_o statue_n of_o placilla_n the_o good_a empress_n in_o the_o west_n good_a ambrose_n at_o milan_n be_v not_o silence_v as_o we_o be_v but_o by_o a_o orthodox_n emperor_n desire_v and_o command_v to_o deliver_v the_o arrian_n possession_n but_o of_o one_o church_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o forsake_v that_o church_n or_o temple_n or_o deliver_v the_o vessel_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o force_n vit._n ambros_n per_fw-la baron_n p._n 6._o whereas_o we_o all_o leave_v our_o church_n at_o a_o word_n nay_o though_o he_o will_v not_o resist_v the_o emperor_n he_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o deliver_v up_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v celebrate_v god_n worship_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o break_v off_o to_o rescue_v a_o arrian_n priest_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o orthodox_n people_n who_o have_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o which_o multitude_n be_v lay_v in_o prison_n and_o iron_n and_o accuse_v of_o sedition_n and_o great_a calamity_n follow_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o from_o valentinian_n a_o orthodox_n emperor_n ambrose_n say_v when_o he_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o temple_n eâqua_fw-la sunt_fw-la divina_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la potestati_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la subjecta_fw-la if_o baronius_n say_v true_a but_o i_o i_o shall_v yield_v to_o he_o but_o we_o hold_v that_o even_a temple_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n though_o dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v under_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o empour_n when_o ambrose_n be_v desire_v but_o to_o quiet_a the_o people_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n not_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v quiet_v they_o so_o great_a be_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o people_n that_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o that_o the_o people_n will_v deliver_v himself_o bind_v to_o he_o if_o ambrose_n do_v but_o bid_v they_o yet_o have_v ambrose_n be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v go_v on_o his_o embassy_n to_o maximus_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o come_v into_o italy_n in_o pursuit_n of_o valentinian_n which_o make_v ambrose_n say_v non_fw-la hoc_fw-la maximum_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la tyranus_n go_v sum_n valentiniani_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la meae_fw-la legationis_fw-la objectum_fw-la queritur_fw-la ad_fw-la italiam_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la pervenire_fw-la and_o because_o the_o late_a revolution_n in_o england_n be_v make_v by_o some_o prelate_n the_o pretence_n for_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o 1800_o minister_n of_o who_o one_o of_o ten_o never_o meddle_v with_o war_n be_v fall_v again_o on_o this_o case_n of_o maximus_n let_v it_o be_v note_v how_o like_a he_o be_v to_o cromwell_n save_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sectary_n but_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o study_v to_o please_v and_o rise_v by_o when_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n befriend_v the_o priscillianist_n maximus_n to_o please_v the_o bishop_n persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n when_o valantinian_n by_o justina_n the_o empress_n mean_n do_v persecute_v or_o trouble_v ambrose_n for_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v a_o church_n to_o the_o arrian_n and_o also_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n as_o well_o as_o ambrose_n maximus_n give_v to_o ambrose_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o honour_n of_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o let_v valentinian_n escape_v yea_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o valentinian_n for_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n tell_v he_o how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o persecute_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o when_o under_o his_o father_n they_o go_v for_o faithful_a minister_n quae_fw-la tanta_fw-la mutatio_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la antea_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nunc_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la judicantur_fw-la jisdem_fw-la certe_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la jisdem_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la dilatis_fw-la eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la credunt_fw-la qua_fw-la antea_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la a_o put_v at_o venerabilis_fw-la mihi_fw-la serenitas_fw-la tua_fw-la conceptam_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la constituit_fw-la posse_fw-la evelli_fw-la and_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o disorder_n and_o contention_n must_v needs_o follow_v when_o there_o be_v a_o show_n of_o persecute_v christian_n and_o minister_n upon_o this_o message_n of_o maximus_n valentinian_n be_v afraid_a of_o he_o the_o persecution_n cease_v and_o ambrose_n must_v be_v send_v again_o on_o the_o embassage_n to_o maximus_n to_o stop_v he_o but_o when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n own_v he_o and_o ambrose_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o those_o bishop_n no_o more_o than_o martin_n say_v he_o cum_fw-la videret_fw-la i_o abstinere_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la qui_fw-la communicabant_fw-la ei_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquos_fw-la devios_fw-la licet_fw-la a_o side_n that_o be_v the_o prescillianist_n ad_fw-la necem_fw-la petebant_fw-la jussit_fw-la i_o sine_fw-la mora_fw-la regredi_fw-la see_v here_o that_o ambrose_n as_o well_o as_o martin_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n for_o own_v maximus_n and_o for_o seek_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o sulp._n severus_n call_v gnostic_n when_o as_o many_o among_o we_o have_v by_o word_n and_o write_v provoke_v ruler_n to_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o we_o that_o differ_v in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o say_v maximus_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v so_o close_o that_o only_o one_o hyginus_n a_o bishop_n be_v mention_v and_o theognostus_n beside_o ambrose_n and_o martin_n that_o reject_v maximus_n and_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o synod_n and_o bishop_n and_o be_v banish_v also_o for_o so_o do_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o bishop_n can_v comply_v with_o usurper_n that_o will_v be_v for_o they_o as_o much_o as_o presbyter_n 2._o and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o unwarrantable_a separation_n or_o schism_n which_o bishop_n call_v so_o when_o these_o three_o shall_v separate_v from_o so_o many_o and_o say_v baron_n in_o vita_fw-la ambros_n maximus_fw-la ut_fw-la tyranni_fw-la nomen_fw-la vitaret_fw-la perinde_v atque_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la tuendae_fw-la causa_fw-la bellum_fw-la illud_fw-la suscepisset_fw-la in_fw-la hereticos_fw-la pugnam_fw-la convertit_fw-la &_o catholicos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quibus_fw-la valuit_fw-la honoribus_fw-la &_o officiis_fw-la est_fw-la prosecutus_fw-la p._n 24._o maximus_n raise_v that_o war_n for_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o persecution_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o honour_n he_o can_v and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o heretic_n and_o these_o be_v the_o halcionian_a day_n which_o ambrose_n himself_o declare_v and_o magnify_v even_o when_o maximus_n have_v suppress_v the_o arrian_n en_fw-fr tempus_fw-la acceptabile_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la hiemalibus_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la caligantis_fw-la pruinas_fw-la annus_fw-la riget_fw-la nec_fw-la altis_fw-la nivis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n reader_n be_v not_o that_o time_n more_o strange_a than_o we_o that_o ambrose_n must_v be_v so_o loyal_a as_o to_o save_v his_o prince_n and_o country_n from_o a_o usurper_n and_o yet_o
the_o rest_n they_o have_v freedom_n from_o warfare_n and_o immunity_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v excite_v by_o so_o great_a reward_n many_o flock_n to_o this_o discipline_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o many_o be_v send_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o kindred_n they_o be_v report_v to_o learn_v there_o abundance_n of_o verse_n therefore_o some_o continue_v at_o learning_n twenty_o year_n and_o they_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o commit_v they_o to_o write_v for_o in_o other_o public_a matter_n and_o private_a account_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o use_v the_o greek_a letter_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o do_v this_o for_o two_o cause_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o discipline_n or_o learning_n make_v common_a or_o bring_v to_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o those_o that_o learn_v it_o neglect_v their_o memory_n by_o trust_v to_o write_n which_o befall_v the_o most_o who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o write_n remit_v both_o their_o diligence_n in_o learning_n and_o their_o memory_n this_o especial_o they_o persuade_v that_o soul_n die_v not_o but_o after_o death_n pass_v from_o some_o to_o other_o and_o by_o this_o they_o think_v that_o man_n be_v chief_o excite_v to_o virtue_n neglect_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n many_o thing_n also_o they_o dispute_v and_o deliver_v to_o youth_n about_o the_o star_n and_o their_o motion_n of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o immortal_a go_n so_o far_o caesar_n which_o i_o repeat_v as_o offer_v it_o to_o consideration_n whether_o the_o foresay_a prelacy_n for_o grandeur_n be_v not_o like_a to_o these_o druid_n than_o to_o christ_n minister_n who_o must_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o and_o yet_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o far_o more_o negligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n and_o whether_o this_o discipline_n which_o shame_v sin_n by_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o godly_a and_o upright_a from_o the_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a be_v not_o of_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o round_o much_o in_o britain_n before_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v hate_v and_o banish_v by_o christian_a bishop_n who_o pretend_v that_o their_o office_n be_v institute_v for_o that_o very_a use_n and_o end_n chap._n xxv_o the_o ordination_n late_o exercise_v by_o the_o presbytery_n in_o england_n be_v valid_a ergo_fw-la reordination_n unnecessary_a that_o valid_a ordination_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v be_v agree_v on_o by_o protestant_n and_o papist_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n can._n 67._o siquis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n aut_fw-la diaconus_fw-la secundam_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la acceperit_fw-la deponitor_fw-la tam_fw-la ipse_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ordinaverit_fw-la arg._n 1._o the_o way_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v valid_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v valid_a now_o but_o the_o way_n of_o ordination_n by_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v valid_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v valid_a now_o the_o major_n need_v no_o proof_n at_o least_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v 1._o from_o hieromes_n frequent_o cite_v word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n from_o the_o day_n of_o mark_n till_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n make_v or_o ordain_v their_o own_o bishop_n have_v show_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v of_o one_o office_n he_o add_v qwa_n autem_fw-la postea_fw-la unus_fw-la elecius_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponeretur_fw-la in_fw-la schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trabens_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la rumperet_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o alexandria_n à _fw-fr marco_n evangelista_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la exse_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la excelsori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collecatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la quomodo_fw-la si_fw-la exercitus_fw-la imperater_n in_fw-la faciat_fw-la aut_fw-la diaconieligunt_fw-la exse_fw-la quem_fw-la industrium_fw-la noverint_fw-la &_o archidiaconum_n vocent_fw-la where_o note_n 1._o that_o hierome_n undertake_v to_o show_v how_o bishop_n be_v make_v at_o alexandria_n mention_v no_o other_o make_v of_o they_o but_o this_o by_o the_o presbyter_n 2._o that_o presbyter_n make_v bishop_n be_v bring_v by_o hierome_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o identity_n first_o and_o nearness_n after_o of_o their_o power_n 3._o that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o presbyter_n the_o election_n the_o place_n of_o he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o name_n of_o he_o a_o bishop_n 4._o and_o that_o he_o distinguish_v the_o presbyter_n make_v of_o a_o bishop_n thus_o ancient_o from_o that_o which_o follow_v heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n which_o be_v by_o episcopal_a ordination_n or_o consecration_n which_o observation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o their_o objection_n that_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o hierome_n speak_v but_o of_o election_n 2._o this_o testimony_n be_v second_v by_o a_o more_o full_a one_o of_o eutychius_n patriark_n of_o alexandria_n who_o out_o of_o the_o record_n and_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n in_o his_o arabic_a original_n thereof_o say_v as_o follow_v according_a to_o selden'_v translation_n in_o his_o commentary_n pag._n 29._o 30._o constituit_fw-la item_n marâus_fw-la ââââgeliâta_fw-la duodecem_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la cum_fw-la hanania_n qui_fw-la nempe_fw-la manerent_fw-la cum_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la vacaret_fw-la pratriarchâtus_fw-la eligerent_fw-la unum_fw-la è_fw-la duodecim_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la cujus_fw-la capiti_fw-la reliqui_fw-la undecim_fw-la manus_fw-la imponerent_fw-la eumque_fw-la benedicerent_fw-la &_o patriarcham_fw-la âum_fw-la crearent_fw-la &_o dein_fw-ge virum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la nisi_fw-la quem_fw-la eligerent_fw-la eumque_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la secum_fw-la constituerint_fw-la loco_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la facâus_fw-la est_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la uâ_n iâà _fw-la semper_fw-la extarent_fw-la duodecim_fw-la neque_fw-la desâit_fw-la alexandria_n institutum_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la crearentur_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la duodecim_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la alexandri_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la alexandrini_n qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la ex_fw-la numero_fw-la illo_fw-la 318._o be_v autem_fw-la vetuit_fw-la ne_fw-la deinceps_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la crearent_fw-la &_o decrevit_fw-la ut_fw-la mortuo_fw-la patriarchâ_fw-la convenirânt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la decrevit_fw-la item_n ut_fw-la vacant_a patriarchatu_fw-la eligerent_fw-la sive_fw-la ex_fw-la quacunque_fw-la region_fw-la sive_fw-la ex_fw-la duodecim_fw-la illis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sive_fw-la aliis_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la ferebat_fw-la virum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la eximium_fw-la eumque_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la crearent_fw-la atque_fw-la ità _fw-la evanuit_fw-la institutum_fw-la illud_fw-la antiquus_fw-la quo_fw-la creari_fw-la solitus_fw-la a_o presbyteris_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la &_o successit_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la ejus_fw-la decretum_fw-la de_fw-la patriarchâ_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la creando_fw-la here_o you_o see_v in_o the_o most_o full_a expression_n that_o the_o presbyter_n election_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o benediction_n create_v their_o bishop_n or_o patriark_n and_o also_o choose_v and_o make_v or_o ordain_v another_o presbyter_n in_o his_o room_n and_o so_o ordain_v both_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n 3._o the_o tradition_n or_o history_n of_o scotland_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o church_n be_v long_o govern_v by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o ordination_n but_o by_o presbyter_n hector_n boâthius_n histor_n scot._n li._n 7._o fol._n 128._o 6_o ante_fw-la palladium_n populi_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la ex_fw-la monacâis_fw-la &_o culdaeis_n pontifices_fw-la assumerentur_fw-la john_n major_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la scotorum_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 2._o say_v prioribus_fw-la illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o monachos_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopis_fw-la scoti_n in_fw-la fide_fw-la eruditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la jahan_n foâdonus_n make_v this_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n scotichr_n li._n 3._o cap._n 8._o ante_fw-la palladii_fw-la adventum_fw-la habebant_fw-la scoti_n fidei_fw-la doctores_fw-la ac_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la ministratores_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la solummodo_fw-la vel_fw-la monachos_fw-la ritum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primitivae_fw-la which_o bishop_n usher_n recite_v de_fw-fr primordiis_fw-la eccles_n brit._n p_o 798._o 799._o 800._o say_v quod_fw-la postremum_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la accepâssevidetur_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la johan_n semeca_n in_o glossa_fw-la decreti_fw-la dist_n 93._o cap._n legimu_n quoth_v in_o prima_fw-la primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la common_a erat_fw-la officium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o sacerdotâm_fw-la &_o nomina_fw-la erant_fw-la communia_fw-la &_o officium_fw-la common_a sed_fw-la in_o secunda_fw-la primitiva_fw-la câperunt_fw-la distingui_fw-la &_o nomina_fw-la &_o officia_fw-la so_o balaeus_n script_n brit._n cent._n 14._o cap._n 6._o all_o which_o assure_v we_o that_o then_o only_a presbyter_n can_v ordain_v where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o gothick_n church_n according_a to_o philostorgius_n eclog._n li._n
unum_fw-la nomine_fw-la vivilo_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la ordinavimus_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la vero_fw-la quos_fw-la ibidem_fw-la reperisti_fw-la si_fw-la incogniti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la viri_fw-la illi_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinati_fw-la &_o dubium_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la a_o non_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la ordinaverunt_fw-la si_fw-la bonae_fw-la actionis_fw-la &_o cathoâici_fw-la viri_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ministerio_fw-la christi_fw-la omnemque_fw-la legem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la âdocti_fw-la apti_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la svo_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la presbyteratus_n suscipiant_fw-la &_o consâârântur_fw-la &_o siâ_n ministerio_fw-la sacro_fw-la fungantur_fw-la 11._o of_o old_a it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o presbyter_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o ordination_n council_n carth._n c._n 3._o all_o the_o presbyter_n present_a must_v impose_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v ordain_v with_o the_o bishop_n which_o full_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o not_o null_a when_o do_v by_o they_o alone_o in_o certain_a case_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o order_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v then_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o that_o and_o other_o action_n and_o its_o worth_a note_n that_o ib._n can._n 4._o the_o bishop_n alone_o without_o any_o etc._n presbyter_n be_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o deacon_n though_o not_o on_o a_o presbyter_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la not_o to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o to_o a_o ministry_n or_o service_n which_o plain_o intimate_v what_o archbishop_n usher_v say_v to_o i_o that_o ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ordinare_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ad_fw-la gradum_n episcopalem_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la regere_fw-la the_o priesthood_n contain_v a_o power_n to_o ordain_v priest_n but_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o such_o suffice_v to_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v presbyter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n his_o prelacy_n give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o action_n but_o he_o ordain_v deacon_n as_o a_o ruler_n only_o arg._n ii_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n be_v valid_a and_o lawful_a but_o the_o ordination_n in_o england_n now_o question_v be_v perform_v by_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n ergo_fw-la the_o late_a ordination_n in_o england_n now_o questionedare_v valid_a and_o lawful_a the_o major_a speak_v de_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la be_v grant_v by_o all_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o the_o ordination_n in_o england_n now_o question_v be_v many_a or_o most_o perform_v by_o the_o chief_n particular_a pastor_n of_o city_n church_n together_o with_o their_o colleague_n or_o fellow_n presbyter_n that_o have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o but_o the_o chief_a particular_a pastor_n of_o city_n church_n have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n ergo_fw-la the_o ordination_n in_o england_n now_o question_v be_v perform_v by_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n i_o must_v first_o here_o explain_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o he_o particular_a pastor_n as_o in_o a_o army_n or_o navy_n a_o general_n officer_n that_o take_v up_o the_o general_n care_n of_o all_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o inferior_a particular_a captain_n that_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o every_o soldier_n or_o person_n under_o their_o command_n so_o in_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v 1._o general_a officer_n that_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n viz._n a_o general_a care_n and_o 2._o particular_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o be_v fix_v in_o every_o city_n or_o particular_a church_n that_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o every_o soul_n in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v only_o these_o last_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradûs_fw-la not_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v act_n 14._o 23._o and_o act_n 20._o 28._o tit._n 1._o 5._o etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o major_a it_o be_v notorious_o know_v 1._o that_o ordinary_o some_o of_o our_o ordainer_n be_v city_n pastor_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o viz._n one_o or_o more_o curate_n that_o administer_v there_o with_o they_o or_o in_o oratoric_n call_v chapel_n in_o the_o parish_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v oppidum_n and_o our_o borough_n and_o town_n corporate_a be_v such_o city_n as_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o word_n and_o there_o be_v few_o of_o these_o but_o have_v more_o presbyter_n than_o one_o of_o who_o one_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o rest_n rule_v by_o he_o beside_o that_o one_o be_v ofttimes_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n choose_v by_o the_o rest_n for_o instance_n if_o i_o have_v ever_o meddle_v in_o ordaining_n as_o i_o do_v not_o 1._o i_o be_v myself_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o city_n or_o burough_n 2._o i_o have_v two_o or_o three_o presbyter_n with_o i_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_v stated_o their_o chief_n i_o be_v stated_o choose_v by_o the_o neighbourhood_n associate_v pastor_n to_o be_v their_o moderator_n which_o be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o make_v bishop_n at_o alexandria_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n now_o that_o such_o be_v bishop_n such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture-time_n i_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o opponent_n doctor_n hammond_n and_o his_o follower_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o the_o single_a pastor_n of_o a_o single_a ongregation_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o presbyter_n under_o he_o but_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n which_o grant_v we_o more_o than_o now_o i_o plead_v for_o and_o that_o afterward_o when_o believer_n be_v increase_v he_o assume_v presbyter_n in_o partem_fw-la curae_fw-la so_o that_o our_o bishop_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o be_v of_o the_o stature_n of_o those_o after_o scripture_n time_n in_o the_o doctor_n sense_n defacto_fw-la this_o be_v grant_v 2._o the_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o every_o church_n tit._n 1_o 5._o and_o act_n 13._o 23._o so_o be_v we_o they_o have_v the_o particular_a episcopacy_n oversight_n rule_n and_o teach_n of_o all_o the_o flock_v commit_v to_o they_o act_v 20._o 28._o and_o if_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v one_o chief_n he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o these_o and_o over_o these_o in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o charge_n and_o so_o have_v our_o parochial_a pastor_n these_o very_a word_n act_n 20._o 28._o be_v read_v and_o apply_v to_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o so_o have_v we_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v but_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n 1._o what_o then_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n to_o say_v ordination_n be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o ordination_n itself_o be_v not_o proper_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o require_v that_o ordination_n be_v perform_v as_o well_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o of_o the_o bishop_n 2._o they_o use_v themselves_o to_o make_v the_o govern_n or_o superiority_n over_o many_o presbyter_n to_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n 3._o those_o to_o who_o the_o description_n of_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n belong_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o bishop_n but_o the_o description_n of_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n agree_v at_o least_o to_o the_o chief_a particular_a pastor_n of_o city_n church_n have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o ergo_fw-la such_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o bishop_n the_o minor_a which_o only_o need_v proof_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o the_o several_a text_n contain_v such_o description_n as_o act_n 20._o and_o 13._o 23._o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o 5._o 17._o tit._n 1._o 5._o etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o hebr._n 13._o 7._o 17_o 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o rest_n 4._o if_o our_o parochial_a church_n or_o at_o least_o our_o city_n church_n those_o in_o each_o town_n corporate_a and_o borough_n be_v true_a church_n than_o the_o chief_n particular_a pastor_n of_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n but_o they_o be_v true_a church_n ergo._fw-la still_o note_n 1._o that_o i_o speak_v of_o church_n as_o govern_v society_n in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la and_o not_o as_o a_o company_n of_o private_a christian_n 2._o that_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o particular_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la and_o not_o of_o arch-bishop_n and_o
general_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o it_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o diocesane_n that_o be_v the_o chief_n pastor_n of_o your_o parish_n church_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o resident_n or_o incumbent_a presbyter_n that_o take_v the_o particular_a charge_n and_o oversight_n the_o bishop_n take_v but_o the_o general_a charge_n as_o a_o general_a officer_n in_o a_o army_n if_o they_o do_v indeed_o take_v the_o particular_a pastoral_n charge_n of_o every_o soul_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la then_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n that_o voluntary_a take_v such_o a_o charge_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v such_o a_o charge_n to_o answer_v for_o before_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o particular_a charge_n for_o teach_v and_o sacrament_n but_o the_o bishop_n for_o rule_v i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v government_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la then_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o governor_n under_o they_o and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v they_o that_o must_v perform_v and_o answer_v for_o government_n of_o every_o particular_a soul_n and_o then_o woe_n to_o they_o 2._o govern_v and_o teach_v be_v act_n of_o the_o same_o office_n by_o christ_n institution_n as_o appear_v in_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o act_n 20._o 28._o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o government_n in_o our_o church_n sense_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o explication_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o particular_a case_n and_o this_o be_v teach_v let_v they_o that_o will_v divide_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v allow_v a_o division_n if_o one_o man_n will_v be_v the_o general_a schoolmaster_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n only_o to_o oversee_v the_o particular_a schoolmaster_n and_o give_v they_o rule_n we_o may_v bear_v with_o they_o but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a schoolmaster_n you_o be_v but_o to_o teach_v and_o i_o only_o must_v govern_v all_o your_o scholar_n when_o govern_v they_o be_v necessary_o the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n conjunct_a with_o teach_v this_o man_n will_v need_v no_o word_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o ambition_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o master_n of_o every_o science_n who_o government_n be_v such_o as_o our_o church_n government_n be_v not_o imperial_a but_o doctoral_a yea_o of_o the_o army_n or_o the_o navy_n where_o the_o government_n be_v most_o imperial_a now_o for_o the_o argument_n 1._o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a because_o every_o such_o society_n be_v essential_o constitute_v of_o the_o rule_v and_o rule_v part_n as_o every_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la so_o every_o organise_v church_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o minor_a if_o they_o deny_v both_o our_o parish_n church_n and_o our_o city_n church_n that_o be_v those_o in_o town_n corporate_a to_o be_v true_a church_n they_o then_o confess_v the_o shame_n and_o open_v the_o ulcer_n and_o leprosic_n of_o their_o way_n of_o govern_v that_o to_o build_v up_o one_o diocesane_a church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n but_o destructive_a of_o his_o institution_n they_o destroy_v and_o pull_v down_o five_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o parish_n church_n and_o many_o city_n church_n if_o they_o will_v also_o feign_v a_o specifique_a difference_n of_o church_n as_o they_o do_v of_o pastor_n and_o say_v that_o parish_n church_n be_v ecclesiae_fw-la dociae_fw-la but_o diocesan_n church_n be_v only_o ecclesiae_fw-la gubernatae_fw-la of_o which_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v but_o part_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o state_v church_n all_o state_v church_n for_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v church_n and_o the_o government_n be_v but_o guidance_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v by_o they_o that_o be_v their_o guide_n 2._o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o every_o worship_a church_n that_o have_v unum_fw-la altar_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o government_n by_o presbyter_n at_o least_o arg._n iii_o that_o ordination_n which_o be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o diocesane_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o they_o be_v valid_a the_o ordination_n now_o question_v by_o some_o in_o england_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o diocesane_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o ordination_n now_o question_v by_o some_o in_o england_n be_v valid_a the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o those_o which_o we_o plead_v with_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o their_o priest_n not_o to_o be_v reordained_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v if_o the_o ordination_n that_o have_v no_o reason_n of_o its_o validity_n allege_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o diocesane_a bishop_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o a_o mere_a usurper_n of_o headship_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o succession_n have_v be_v oft_o interrupt_v and_o of_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o pastor_n of_o a_o false_a church_n as_o have_v a_o head_n and_o form_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o ordain_v into_o that_o false_a church_n and_o cause_v the_o ordain_v to_o swear_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o swear_v to_o false_a doctrine_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o ordain_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v account_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bread_n still_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n by_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o rest_n than_o the_o ordination_n now_o question_v in_o england_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o further_o prove_v it_o if_o the_o office_n and_o government_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o of_o any_o diocesanes_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o they_o be_v destructive_a of_o that_o form_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o church_n government_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o ordination_n now_o question_v by_o some_o in_o england_n be_v much_o better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o such_o diocesanes_n but_o the_o office_n and_o covernment_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o of_o any_o diocesanes_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o they_o be_v destructive_a of_o that_o form_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o church_n government_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o ordination_n now_o question_v by_o some_o in_o england_n be_v much_o better_o than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o such_o diocesanes_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n now_o in_o question_n be_v not_o destructive_a of_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o government_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o other_o ordination_n may_v be_v valid_a notwithstanding_o that_o fault_n so_o may_v it_o n._n b._n 1._o i_o here_o suppose_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v what_o that_o ordination_n be_v now_o question_v in_o england_n viz._n such_o as_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o bishop_n not_o only_o as_o presbyter_n as_o such_o be_v call_v bishop_n but_o as_o the_o chief_n presbyter_n of_o particular_a church_n especial_o city_n church_n have_v curate_n under_o they_o and_o also_o as_o the_o precedent_n of_o synod_n be_v call_v bishop_n 2._o note_v that_o all_o i_o say_v hereafter_o about_o diocesanes_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n church_n which_o be_v infimi_fw-la gradus_fw-la have_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o who_o be_v only_a priest_n who_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v any_o proper_a church_n government_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o those_o diocesane_a bishop_n who_o be_v arch-bishop_n have_v many_o bishop_n under_o they_o or_o under_o who_o each_o parish_n pastor_n be_v episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la have_v the_o true_a church_n government_n of_o his_o particular_a flock_n and_o thus_o because_o the_o major_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n i_o shall_v handle_v it_o the_o more_o large_o the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o romish_a ordination_n appear_v thus_o 1._o
in_o that_o they_o common_o profess_v to_o receive_v and_o hold_v the_o ordainer_n office_n and_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o very_a office_n itself_o say_v the_o italian_n be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o application_n and_o communication_n of_o it_o to_o the_o individual_a subject_n be_v from_o he_o say_v the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a also_o but_o the_o pope_n as_o such_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v bishop_n at_o all_o which_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o very_a office_n of_o a_o pope_n as_o such_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n yea_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o prerogative_n and_o law_n and_o abhor_v by_o he_o viz._n a_o universal_n visible_a vicar_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 2._o because_o on_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o pope_n can_v have_v no_o power_n for_o want_v of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o true_a ordination_n nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o church_n history_n scarce_o than_o that_o such_o succession_n be_v long_o ago_o null_v by_o oft_o interruption_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o and_o as_o be_v by_o many_o protestant_n prove_v 3._o because_o the_o work_n that_o they_o ordain_v their_o priest_n to_o be_v idolatry_n even_o bread_n worship_n beside_o man_n worship_n and_o image_n worship_n 4._o because_o all_o their_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o trent_n oath_n swear_v to_o this_o idolatry_n and_o swear_v to_o renounce_v all_o their_o sense_n to_o that_o end_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o to_o own_o the_o papal_a treasonable_a usurpation_n which_o all_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n minister_n yet_o be_v those_o that_o ordain_v at_o rome_n receive_v by_o our_o prelate_n when_o they_o turn_v to_o we_o without_o reordination_n and_o their_o order_n be_v not_o take_v by_o they_o to_o be_v null_a which_o i_o dispute_v not_o now_o much_o less_o be_v the_o late_a protestant_a english_a ordination_n null_n ii_o the_o viciousness_n of_o such_o other_o prelate_n ordination_n be_v prove_v by_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o their_o call_v itself_o before_o and_o further_o 1._o those_o prelate_n that_o be_v choose_v by_o magistrate_n and_o not_o by_o other_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n of_o their_o diocese_n or_o people_n what_o stale_a hypocritical_a pretext_n soever_o there_o may_v be_v of_o the_o contrary_a be_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n no_o prelate_n but_o such_o be_v those_o in_o question_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o canon_n i_o prove_v from_o council_n nic._n 2._o can._n 3._o in_o be_v to._n 2._o p._n â93_n omnem_fw-la electionem_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_v a_o magistratibus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconi_fw-la irritam_fw-la manere_fw-la ex_fw-la canone_o dicente_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la secularibus_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la usus_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la obtinuerit_fw-la deponatur_fw-la &_o segregetur_fw-la &_o emne_v qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eâ_n communicant_a oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la promovendus_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la eligi_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la niceae_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o can._n qui_fw-la dicet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la oportet_fw-la maxim_n quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o provincia_fw-la constitui_fw-la etc._n etc._n argument_n iu_o order_n confer_v by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o order_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n equal_a with_o the_o high_a bishop_n be_v valid_a but_o the_o order_n late_o confer_v in_o england_n and_o scotland_n by_o those_o call_v presbyter_n be_v confer_v by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o order_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n equal_a with_o the_o high_a bishop_n ergo_fw-la the_o order_n late_o confer_v in_o england_n and_o scotland_n by_o those_o call_v presbyter_n be_v valid_a as_o to_o the_o major_n i_o remember_v archbish_a usher_n tell_v i_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v k._n charles_n i._n 1._o that_o ordinis_fw-la est_fw-la ordinare_fw-la a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o order_n as_o to_o the_o sacred_a priesthood_n may_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la confer_v order_n it_o be_v like_o generation_n or_o univocal_a causation_n 2._o that_o hierom_n tell_v we_o the_o alexandrian_a presbyter_n do_v more_o for_o they_o make_v their_o bishop_n and_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o papist_n man_n of_o inferior_a order_n must_v with_o they_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v or_o make_v their_o pope_n and_o bishop_n make_v arch-bishop_n how_o much_o more_o may_v man_n of_o the_o same_o order_n confer_v what_o they_o have_v that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o presbyterate_a as_o abbot_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n have_v frequent_o do_v 2._o and_o for_o the_o minor_a bishop_n carleton_n have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 7._o the_o power_n of_o order_n by_o all_o writer_n that_o i_o can_v see_v even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n alike_o by_o their_o consecration_n wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o privilege_n above_o other_o thus_o teach_v bonavent_n in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 17._o q._n 1._o august_n triumph_n li_n de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccles_n qu._n 1._o a._n 1._o joh._n gerson_n li._n the_o pot_n eccles_n consid_n 1._o cardinal_n cusau_n li._n de_fw-fr conce_v cathol_n 2._o cap._n 13._o cardinal_n contarenus_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n potest_fw-la pontif._n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 22._o in_o the_o canon_n of_o elfrick_n ad_fw-la wolfin_n episc_n in_o spelman_n p._n 576._o l._n 17_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n 1._o ostiarius_fw-la 2._o lector_fw-la 3._o exorcista_fw-la 4._o acolythus_n 5._o subdiaconus_fw-la 6._o diaconus_fw-la 7._o presbyter_n though_o the_o bishop_n for_o unity_n sake_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o ordination_n and_o inspection_n yet_o he_o be_v there_o declare_v to_o be_v but_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o seven_o order_n with_o the_o presbyter_n haud_fw-la pluris_fw-la interest_n inter_fw-la missalem_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la &_o episcopum_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la conferendas_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la visitandum_fw-la seu_fw-la inspiciendum_fw-la curandumque_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la pertinent_a quod_fw-la nimiae_fw-la crederetur_fw-la multitudini_fw-la si_fw-la omnis_fw-la presbyter_n hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la faceret_fw-la ambo._fw-la siquidem_fw-la unum_fw-la tenent_fw-la eundemque_fw-la ordinem_fw-la quamvis_fw-la dignior_fw-la sit_fw-la illa_fw-la parâ_n episcopi_fw-la this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n we_o have_v little_a reason_n with_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o god_n word_n that_o they_o be_v distinct_a order_n for_o as_o it_o be_v add_v can._n 18._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr alius_fw-la ordo_fw-la constitutus_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la ministriis_fw-la humane_a and_o all_o take_v in_o praeter_fw-la memoratos_fw-la septem_fw-la istos_fw-la etc._n etc._n dion_n petavius_n theolog._n dâgmat_n to._n 4._o par_fw-fr 2._o tomi_n 3._o append._n c._n 2._o p._n 677_o alterum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la iterare_fw-la illam_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la licet_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la haeresi_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la revertuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la veer_fw-la ordinati_fw-la eye_v denuâ_n manus_fw-la impenitur_fw-la and_o what_o ordination_n be_v valid_a among_o the_o papist_n see_v in_o jonson_n answer_n to_o my_o question_n finis_fw-la postcript_n promiscucus_n addition_n to_o the_o chapter_n 4._o of_o part_n second_v out_o of_o mr._n gilbert_n burnet_n bocke_n call_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 304._o 305._o let_v i_o here_o send_v you_o to_o the_o master_n of_o jewish_a learning_n particular_o to_o the_o eminent_o learn_v dr._n lightfoot_n who_o will_v inform_v you_o that_o in_o every_o synagogue_n there_o be_v one_o peculiar_o charge_v with_o the_o worship_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v three_o who_o have_v the_o civil_a judicature_n who_o judge_v also_o about_o the_o receive_n of_o proselyte_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v other_o three_o who_o gather_v and_o distribute_v the_o alm_n now_o the_o christian_a religion_n take_v place_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v in_o city_n where_o it_o be_v chief_o preach_v these_o form_n and_o order_n be_v retain_v both_o name_n and_o thing_n pag._n 306._o these_o presbyter_n be_v as_o the_o bishop_n child_n educate_v and_o form_v by_o he_o be_v in_o all_o they_o do_v direct_v by_o he_o and_o accountable_a to_o he_o and_o be_v as_o probationer_n for_o the_o bishopric_n one_o of_o they_o be_v always_o choose_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o seat_n
christus_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliud_fw-la altar_n constitui_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la novum_fw-la sieri_fw-la praeter_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n &_o unum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la â_o cypr._n l._n 1._o âp_n 66._o tit._n 1._o 5._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n a_o village_n say_v euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 16._o vid._n baron_n a_o 233._o n._n 10._o it_o be_v the_o eight_o canon_n in_o crab._n vid._n petavium_n in_o epip_n haeres_fw-la 69._o p._n 276_o 277_o 278_o etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a champion_n of_o prelacy_n strong_o prove_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v true_a bishop_n *_o leg._n altar_n dam._n pag._n 290._o say_v d._n field_n l._n 5._o c._n 28._o in_o antiquity_n a_o parish_n contain_v the_o citizen_n and_o all_o such_o borderer_n as_o dwell_v near_o and_o repair_v to_o any_o chief_a church_n or_o city_n a_o diocese_n both_o then_o and_o now_o import_v the_o village_n &_o church_n disperse_v in_o divers_a place_n aâder_v the_o regiment_n of_o one_o bishop_n mark_v this_o tââe_a use_n of_o the_o word_n against_o what_o downame_n and_o other_o pretend_v i_o know_v the_o learned_a albaspinaeus_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o agapae_n be_v not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o that_o place_n but_o he_o think_v that_o they_o be_v meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n and_o it_o be_v like_o no_o house_n be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o church-house_n so_o that_o this_o make_v no_o difference_n so_o sr._n hen._n spelman_n council_n p._n 152._o say_v in_o theodor._n time_n about_o a_o 672._o parish_n division_n here_o begin_v seld._n of_o tithe_n prove_v that_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n in_o england_n begin_v but_o about_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o dr._n tillest_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o time_n but_o think_v that_o though_o patron_n as_o selden_n say_v may_v probable_o begin_v this_o yet_o bishop_n also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o of_o this_o see_v a_o excellent_a tract_n of_o church_n benefice_n by_o pad_n paul_n sarpi_n translate_v by_o dr._n denton_n confirm_v many_o thing_n beforesaid_a and_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a proof_n which_o dr._n tillesley_n against_o selden_n say_v p._n 179_o the_o right_n of_o a_o bââial_a place_n do_v first_o belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o herein_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o other_o be_v not_o different_a and_o if_o the_o diocese_n be_v such_o as_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o cathedral_n it_o be_v not_o so_o big_a as_o ââââ_o of_o our_o parish_n in_o london_n which_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v other_o ground_n for_o burial_n and_o their_o church_n will_v not_o hoââ_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o live_n as_o auditor_n leg._n plura_fw-la apud_fw-la gers_n bucer_fw-la pag._n 231_o 232_o 233_o 234_o 235._o i_o may_v add_v also_o as_o another_o evidence_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n confirmation_n be_v close_o join_v to_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o ordinary_o none_o be_v baptise_a but_o by_o a_o confirmer_n or_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o only_a bishop_n do_v confirm_v and_o if_o so_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v to_o how_o large_a a_o diocese_n a_o bishop_n can_v be_v present_a at_o every_o baptism_n yea_o if_o confirmation_n have_v be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n see_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v confirm_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v for_o how_o many_o one_o bishop_n can_v do_v this_o do_v our_o bishop_n use_v it_o they_o will_v know_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o in_o this_o city_n one_o person_n of_o 50_o or_o 100_o be_v confirm_v though_o the_o bishop_n dwell_v among_o they_o perhaps_o in_o some_o diocese_v not_o one_o of_o 1000_o for_o we_o rare_o hear_v of_o any_o at_o all_o all_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o council_n you_o shall_v find_v sometime_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o deacon_n sometime_o a_o a_o bâshop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n as_o at_o arles_n id_fw-la spelman_n p._n 42._o 42._o not_o many_o church_n see_v leo_n 1_o epist_n 88_o p._n 158._o so_o lib._n penitential_a theodori_n cantu_n in_o spelman_n p._n 155._o council_n arelat_n 1._o c._n 21._o conc._n lâod_n c._n 57_o c._n 4_o 5._o aqu._n 1._o 2._o q._n 18._o art_n 3._o 5._o &_o 10._o &_o q._n 72._o art_n 9_o &_o cajet_fw-fr &_o medin_n ib._n act._n 2._o 1._o 42_o 44_o 46._o heb._n 10._o 22_o &c_n &c_n &_o 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o act._n 14._o 23._o &_o act._n 20._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 5._o &_o 14._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o &_o tit._n 1._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 11._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mat._n 18._o 15_o tit._n 3._o 10._o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o consecrate_v minister_n alone_o without_o the_o bishop_n epist_n 28._o p._n 64._o edit_fw-la goulartii_fw-la the_o next_o epis_n 7._o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o pride_n unruliness_n and_o scandal_n and_o so_o be_v the_o 8._o see_v instance_n in_o blondel_n §._o 3._o p._n 183_o 184._o note_v it_o be_v not_o consilio_fw-la but_o concilio_fw-la and_o c._n 30._o he_o show_v instance_n of_o council_n antisiodor_n c._n 7._o tarrac_n c._n 13._o council_n tolet._n 1._o &_o ex_fw-la gregor_n l._n 4._o ep_n 88_o synod_n eliber_n etc._n etc._n etc._n king_n james_n dr._n low_a ep._n bridges_n cousin_n sutliffe_n crakenthorp_n hales_n chillingworth_n &c_n &c_n with_o chemnitius_n and_o many_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n calvinist_n by_o this_o judge_n how_o big_a the_o diocese_n be_v be_v but_o no_o one_o in_o all_o the_o land_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o new_a rubric_n be_v add_v if_o he_o humble_o and_o hearty_o desire_v it_o but_o if_o he_o will_v but_o say_v so_o the_o priest_n must_v not_o judge_v these_o be_v not_o our_o bishop_n bishop_n now_o neâr_n sixty_o five_o i_o have_v âately_o hear_v two_o excommunicate_v for_o teach_v school_n and_o be_v marry_v without_o licence_n and_o a_o thiâd_o no_o cause_n name_v name_v as_o they_o that_o toââe_v the_o covenant_n unwilling_o now_o maintain_v that_o therefore_o it_o bind_v they_o not_o not_o thâ_n ophilus_fw-la âââ_o sister_n sân_n and_o successor_n successor_n what_o shall_v such_o religious_a man_n be_v now_o call_v that_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n so_o great_a error_n and_o so_o great_a fury_n and_o tumultuate_a âââeâlion_n âââeâlion_n say_v dr._n hanmer_n in_o his_o margin_n this_o âishâp_n have_v more_o fellow_n in_o the_o world_n world_n ithaciaââ_n ithaciaââ_n most_o of_o the_o profane_a profane_a 1._o yeâ_n but_o thââ_n do_v by_o persecute_v the_o âest_n 2d_o they_o can_v not_o because_o they_o be_v diocesan_n and_o will_v not_o because_o too_o may_v of_o they_o hate_v the_o best_a best_a the_o deboist_a deboist_a o_o good_a bishop_n bishop_n very_o true_a true_a mark_v what_o they_o be_v sequester_v for_o for_o mark_n mark_n leave_v iâ_n to_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o âhe_n heart_n â _o he_o make_v our_o prelate_n no_o sober_a man_n see_v stillingfleet_v iren_n p._n 379._o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o story_n of_o eranistus_n divide_v into_o titulos_fw-la much_o less_o proper_a parish_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o most_o know_a isistorian_n